The Damaged Series 1 - Damaged in Service

Back of the Book

At what point does PTSD slowly begin to erode judgment, behavior, or confidence? For Special Agent
Zeke Cabot those questions are still lurking beneath her consciousness. A head injury from a car accident,
working months undercover, and the death of a close friend has pushed her to the limits of her resilient
best.

Zeke escapes to the southwest mountains of New Mexico with the hope of mending the tattered pieces.
Haunted by death and failure, she holds tight to the belief that fresh air, sunshine, and plenty of rest will
bring her back. What she doesn’t anticipate is a freak hiking accident, a brutal attack by a man from the
past, and a first chance at love.

Anne Reynolds is a nurse working part time after an ugly divorce. Her chance encounters with a stunning
stranger turn her life in a direction she never anticipated, giving her an opportunity to trust again and to
pull a damaged woman back from the edge.

Damaged in Service
Copyright © Barrett 2011
Affinity E-Book Press NZ LTD
P.O. Box 71, Kingsland, TX 78639

ISBN: 978-0-9876517-7-8

No part of this e-Book may be reproduced in any form without the express permission of the author
and publisher. Please note that piracy of copyrighted materials violate the author's rights and is
Illegal.

This is a work of fiction. Names, character, places, and incidents are the product of the author's
imagination or are used fictitiously and any resemblance to actual persons living or dead,
businesses, companies, events, or locales is entirely coincidental.

Executive Editor: Gail Robinson

Associate Editor: Jodi Atkinson

Associate Editor: Nancy Kaufmann

eBook Editor: M. Long

Cover Design: Helen Hayes

Photo Credit: John Wills

Acknowledgements

In the exciting adventure that has been my entry into the rarified atmosphere known as “published” there
are many who’ve shared the journey.

The folks who started with me many years ago, and the new friends I’ve made along the way have each
provided encouragement, expertise, or criticism.

For the insight into the Federal Bureau of Investigation, I need to acknowledge Candice DeLong, author of
Special Agent: My Life on the Front Line as a Woman in the FBI.

My special thanks to Supervisory Special Agent Darrin Jones, Albuquerque FBI Field office for his time
and resources in answering dozens of questions. Thanks to Kenny Kinlaw for teaching me to shoot a
Glock automatic.

My thanks to brave souls who read the first drafts; Annie, Breck, Rick, Mandy, and Lisa. Your job could
not have been easy. Thanks to my friend Rena, for fine-tuning my first pitch.

Special thanks to Amanda Speed for being a cracker-jack beta who always does what she says she will,
and does it carefully and quickly. Cynthia Ramirez for clinical expertise.

I am grateful to the countless authors who have shared a story or a pearl of wisdom: The women of LERA
—the Land of Enchantment Romance Authors, RWA/RRW, and several on-line forums providing learning
experiences.

To the fabulous members of GCLS –Golden Crown Literary Society for their unconditional support, and
especially Georgia, Rachel, Amy, Laurie, Chris, Lori, Lynn, Susan, Karen, Marcia, and many others.

A sincere thank you to KG MacGregor for providing a kernel of insight into Alzheimer’s thereby, a crack
into my character’s heart.

Thanks to Rad and Em for valuable feedback.

Finally, yet importantly, this book would never have seen the light of day without three very important
supports: Diane Gaidry—my coach, who taught me to believe and stood at my side until I did.

Andi Marquette—my first teacher and “editor” who taught me craft and dissected my manuscript down to
the bone respectfully and thoroughly.

Cathy Rowlands, my friend and critique-partner whose patience and continued support have made all the
difference between imagined and real. She worked through every scene and every sentence, repeatedly.
She believed even when I didn’t.

All that help brought me to this point. Today my manuscript is in the hands of the capable team from
Affinity eBooks NZ, Ltd. They saw something they liked in an unknown writer and took a chance. They
gently walked me through the minefield that guided my manuscript into a published novel.

I am grateful to Mel and Julie, Nancy, Jo, and Gail for their hard work and steadfast support.

And for you dear readers, if you enjoyed this book—tell your friends, if you had problems with it—tell
me! http://wordsofbarrett.wordpress.com

Prologue

The abandoned building is dank and reeks of urine. Sounds of dripping water and scurrying feet

cause her to halt on the stairs, mid-step. Then, running down the corridor, tense and listening for
every unfamiliar sound, she reminds herself to focus on the job of locating another of the missing
homeless men.

The only light filters through the grime and cobwebs on the large broken windows. The only

recognizable sound is the soft snoring of the building’s few, illegal inhabitants.

Her heart pounds in her throat as her legs propel her through the terrifying dark corridors.
A stark white lab coat appears in flashing glimpses just ahead and always out of her reach.
Then another flash of light, a new scene, a body wrapped neatly in plastic, lying beside a dumpster,

headless and handless, taunting her.

Move. Keep running. Don’t stop. The deafening sound of screeching brakes and a looming truck grill

bearing down. Fade to black.

This nightmarish loop of suffering never ends. Helpless frustration. Physical exhaustion. And

always smelly clothes, unwashed hair, and the sparse diet of discards.

This has to stop, just too tired to go on.
Her body aches and her mind spins wildly, like a tightly wound gyroscope.
The ominous scene fades to black again as another opens. She finds herself standing in a long

narrow walk-in cooler of an unfamiliar sterile-looking laboratory. She feels chilled and strong icy
fingers tug at her weakening determination, now wracked with foreboding.

The shelves beside her contain plastic boxes, each with a bright white label and a contrasting black

serial number.

Even knowing what she’ll find, she reaches for the closest box and in slow motion removes the lid.

The strong stench of formaldehyde strikes first, gagging her. Bulging eyes in a pasty, bluish gray face
are staring back at her. It is the familiar countenance of her friend, her confidant, and physician. This
woman should never have been involved. Never.

A loud scream.

Zeke sat up suddenly, breathing rapidly, awakened by the sound of her own voice. Her worn FBI tee

shirt clung to her damp, trembling body. She could smell the dank building, the urine, the formaldehyde,
and her own nervous sweat. Her body shook as she covered her mouth to stifle a deep sob. The recurring
nightmare was always horrifying because of the too real and too recent events that happened only weeks
ago.

She got out of the comfortable, warm bed and stumbled across the room to patio doors that opened

wide onto a balcony. Cool clean air swept across her still damp face and ruffled her hair. Glistening
yellow moonbeam fingers rippled across the waters of Lake Michigan.

The months-long undercover hunt for the serial killer was over and the indicted murderer safely

detained. Zeke needed to focus all of her energy on restoring her battered body and burned out spirit.

Sadness permeated every cell and with another deep breath, she choked off the next sob. She felt so

broken she wasn't sure if she’d ever find herself again.

Chapter One

“Dammit. Could you possibly drive any slower, asshole?” Zeke braked, threw a quick look to the right

side mirror, signaled, and swerved into the right lane to make the exit at Roosevelt Road. Two drivers
honked. “Crap,” she said and struck the driver’s window with her forearm.

Zeke hated traffic and dumbass drivers. She gripped the steering wheel even tighter to try to control her

trembling hands. Cool it, Zeke. This is probably what it feels like to have a nervous breakdown. With
great effort, Zeke slowed her breathing.

Her cell phone chirped and she hit the Bluetooth earpiece.
“Cabot...Yes, sir, I was. It’s not a problem. I’ll come in tomorrow instead.” The last minute call from

Special Agent in Charge, Frank Hartbrooke, was NOT what she needed. She slowed the car then turned
north at the first intersection and continued distractedly for several blocks. When she passed Grand
Avenue, the area began to look familiar. It suddenly looked more industrial, with warehouses and small
factories lining the side streets.

Several weeks earlier, Lucy, a homeless woman, brought her to this area to find someone. Lucy

desperately wanted to find her friend, Harv. She insisted he’d gone missing. Looking around now, Zeke
remembered that day and seeing four men loitering around a burned-out rusty barrel.

She pulled over and parked her gray bureau car in front of the abandoned warehouse that continued to

haunt her. She switched off the engine and stared at the derelict property. The noisy drone from the
Kennedy Expressway nearby seemed to create a mild tremor. In spite of that, she tried to relax.

The solid structure of the warehouse looked the same as it had on her first actual visit and eerily

similar to the one she visited when sleep evaded her. The four-story, gray concrete monolith housed a few
carefully placed windows that provided a small amount of light and ventilation. Most were broken or
covered with layers of filth.

I need one more look then I have to put this out of my head for good.
Piles of windblown litter covered the dirt yard in front of the building. Zeke got out and stepped

carefully as she neared the gaping entrance. When she pulled her black, Ray-Ban sunglasses from her
eyes, she reflexively reached for her weapon. She swallowed a deep breath and stepped across the
threshold.

Had it really been only six weeks? God, it could have been yesterday. The search for the homeless

man named Harv had turned up very little. Zeke covered every angle twice, with the cautious hope he
might have survived, unlike the others homeless victims. He hadn’t. The failure to find him dogged her.

The first whiff of the putrid cold air wafting through the entry hall gagged her and reminded her of the

vivid nightmarish running that haunted her nights. A swell of grief surged up through her chest. Shayla
Graham, my friend, why did she have to die?

“Let it go. Her death was not your fault; that’s all over now,” she said to the hollow space a little too

loudly while clenching her fists and shaking. She turned quickly and retreated to the safety of the gray
Crown Vic.

Zeke shivered in a wash of grim memories. Deathly pale faces were seared into her brain, helpless

people sacrificed for vanity. Her throat burned with aching sadness and tears brimmed in her eyes. Those
weeks she endured on the streets were torture, interspersed with deprivation.

Even the air in this hot car is oppressive, she thought, as she started the car. The humid, early morning

temperatures did nothing to warm the chill within, her clean shirt stuck to her back from nervous sweat.
The miles of concrete in the city held on to every single thermal unit of heat and the vast body of water
bordering the east shoreline, known as Lake Michigan, helped to provide abundant humidity. The city of

Chicago could define the phrase hot summer days.

The air conditioner blasted cool air as she continued north on Halsted through moderately heavy ‘stop

and go’ traffic. The postponement of her nine o’clock meeting with Special Agent in Charge Hartbrooke
caused one more aggravation. She would have preferred to have that meeting behind her.

Zeke unconsciously rubbed the back of her neck as the pressure began, which would trigger yet another

headache. The doctor told her it would take time for the headaches to subside. Tense cords in her neck
and shoulders didn’t help. She joked to people that aspirin had become part of her food pyramid.

Her cell phone chirped and she automatically checked the ID. “Hey, T.J., how are you doing? I was

getting ready to call you.”

“I’m good, checkin' on my homey. I just wanted to see if we’re still on for dinner.”
“You bet, but I had a change in my plans. My appointment got bumped to tomorrow morning. Do you

want to get together sooner?”

“Great. I need to finish a couple of chores. Do you want to meet me somewhere?”
“Okay, I want to change clothes anyway. What’re you up for?”
“Hey, we could shoot some hoops.”
“Not sure I’m up to that yet. You’d have a really unfair advantage.”
“Like I’d even need one. Why don’t we meet at the lakefront? It’s too hot to be indoors and I never get

a chance to go down there.”

“Deal, meet you at North Avenue at one o’clock.”
Zeke steered the car around the next corner and headed north to the small apartment she kept. She

smiled at the brief exchange. T.J. Montgomery remained her closest girl friend from high school. Maybe
my only friend, she thought sadly. As kids, she and Talia Jay lived within doors of each other, played
basketball throughout high school, and endured the same adolescent angst and racial discrimination. They
reconnected when Zeke transferred to the Chicago field office three years earlier, since T.J. and her
partner lived there. Zeke never forgot that she and T.J. were among a handful of Black students at the
predominantly white high school in Biloxi, where their close friendship provided a bulwark of protection.
T.J. was a loyal and dependable touchstone in Zeke's life. No matter where she lived, they managed to
email whenever one or the other had news. Her old friend anchored her steadfastly like a buoy to which
Zeke returned on more than one occasion to rest for the next round.

***

Cargo shorts and a soft baggy tee shirt did a lot for Zeke’s comfort level. She scanned the parking lot

until she spotted T.J. sitting on the hood of her car, leaning on a small cooler. Her friend’s lean frame
lounged comfortably with her feet propped on the bumper. Although she stood about two inches shorter
than Zeke’s five foot eleven, she was a fierce competitor on the court. Her hair was coal black and cut
short. Her eyes were almost black and intense, but her smile was broad, open, and endearing as she
waved at Zeke.

Zeke parked behind her and locked the car. “Hey, Teej, you beat me.”
T.J. hopped down and wrapped Zeke in a warm embrace. “Girl, you are a sight for sore eyes. Let me

look at you,” she said, holding Zeke at arm’s length. “Gotta say, you’re lookin’ a little worn out. What’s
with the dark circles on your face and the bony ass?”

“Long story, but I’m really glad to see you. Married life must agree with you.”
“You got that right. Best decision I ever made was settling down with Cheryl. I’m committed and

hooked. Seriously, everything is going really well. We both have jobs we love and we’ve finally saved
enough to get a little house in Maywood. Do you want to walk or sit?”

Zeke’s leg felt a little stiff from the injury four weeks earlier. “Let’s sit for a bit, then we can walk a

little.” The breeze shifted to the east as they walked toward the pier. The waves smashing on the large
boulders along the shore created a fine mist that felt cool on her skin. Zeke loved the days when the fresh
smell of the lake floated across the city. It was a combination of water, fish, and boat fuel. She filled her
lungs and allowed the tension to drain a little.

They picked an unoccupied picnic table near a tree and sat down opposite each other. Zeke

straightened out her sore leg on the bench while T.J. opened the cooler.

“Beer, soda, or water? I have two of each and a bag of peanuts.” T.J.’s smile beamed with delight.
“I think I’d better start with water, since I haven’t had breakfast yet,” Zeke said, twisting off the cap of

the plastic bottle.

“Well, that explains your skinny ass. Girl, you need calories to keep meat on your bones. Do you want

me to go get you a sandwich?”

Zeke was genuinely touched by the gesture. “That’s okay. We can go get something to eat if you want.”
T.J. reached over and took a hold of one index finger. “Zeke, I really wanna know how you are. Please

tell me what’s going on?”

Zeke sat up a little straighter and tipped her head back, focusing on the branch with two remaining

leaves above her head. You need to talk about what’s chewing you up from the inside.

“I can’t give you all the details, even though the case is closed. But I’m sure you’ve seen the newspaper

stories about the homeless people who were murdered.”

“No shit… that was your case? Man… that sounded so nasty.”
“Yeah, I was undercover for a couple months, and that was the reason I couldn’t contact you. You read

the story. I’m sure you know that it took us a long time to find the guy. It was frustrating. It was even
worse because my cover was deep. I lived with some of the people who ended up getting killed.”

The water bottle crackled in Zeke’s tightening fist. She upended the bottle, finished the water, and

swiped her mouth with the back of her fist.

T.J.’s focus never left Zeke’s face.
Zeke felt the words rising in her throat and she knew she was powerless to stop them now.
“I lived under the stairs of the El. I scrounged for food from restaurants, grocery stores, and dumpsters.

I went weeks without a shower or clean clothes. And in the end, a dozen men and two women were
dead.” Her voice caught in her throat because of the pain. “One of those women, a doctor, died because
she was trying to help me. She was special to me. She cared, and now she’s dead, T.J.” Tears ran freely
down her cheeks. Zeke buried her face in her folded arms on the table. In a heartbeat, T.J. was next to her,
straddling the bench, with both arms wrapped tightly around her closest friend.

“It’s okay, baby girl, it’s all over now. You did your best, Z, and it wasn’t your fault. It was a big case,

and you weren’t the only one trying to find the guy. Hush now, you’re okay.”

T.J. sat there and rubbed Zeke’s back until the sobbing subsided.
“I think I’d like that beer now.” Zeke pulled out a tissue, blew her nose, and swiped her face with the

sleeve of her tee shirt.

T.J. pushed a few loose strands of hair back from Zeke’s forehead very tenderly then reached for the

cooler. She twisted off the caps of two bottles and handed one to Zeke.

The conversation was temporarily over by unspoken agreement. They turned around on the bench so

they could lean back against the table while they cracked open roasted peanut shells, drank their beer, and
made small talk about the weather, the Cubs and where to have lunch.

The tightly wound steel coil in Zeke’s chest loosened slightly, along with her shoulders. After holding

it together for months, it was good to share the load. It wasn’t completely over yet. Zeke knew that. The
nightmare would return as soon as she closed her eyes. For now, she felt safe.

They found a popular brewpub on North Avenue and shared a few beers and a nice meal. By the time

they parted company, Zeke and her best friend were solid.

“You’re sure you’re going to be okay?” asked T.J. as they walked to the cars. “You know you’re

welcome to stay with me and Cheryl, anytime.”

“Thank you, my dear friend. I do know that. But I’m really beat and I still have that meeting tomorrow

morning then I’m off to New Mexico for two months.” She reached over and embraced her friend.
“You’re the best, T.J. Cheryl is a lucky woman, and so am I.”

“I’m always here for you, buddy. Hey, maybe you’ll find some fox out there in the desert and get

yourself laid.”

“Yeah, from your lips to God’s ears.” Zeke smiled.
They hugged warmly and climbed into their individual cars.

***

The sound of the alarm clock dragged Zeke up from a very sound sleep. When she could focus on the

numbers, she realized she had slept through the night without the nightmare. Hallelujah. She would still
need to hurry to get to the office on time.

Mornings presented a challenge because of the stiffness in her leg and shoulder. A hot shower loosened

things up and cleared some of the fog from her brain. Zeke examined the business suit she had worn the
day before. Still clean, that’ll work fine. One more meeting and I’ll be off work for two months. Just
hold it together, Cabot.

The traffic seemed lighter as she turned south on Halstead. Zeke chuckled, realizing she hadn’t cussed

out any of the usual suspects so far. Still, I think I’ll be glad to get out of the city for a while. There are
too many memories right now.

A newer ten-story building housed the Regional FBI Field Office. Green space and a tall iron fence

encircled the large, dove gray building, and two guarded entry and exit points protected access to the
edifice. The key card got her past the gate into the parking structure then through the employee entrance.
Her boss wanted to debrief her because of the complexities of the recently closed bizarre case.

Zeke glanced at her reflection in the elevator door panels. “Crap” she said as she tried to tame that

stupid wave in front of her eye. The automatic door opened as Zeke tucked in the back of her white shirt.
At least it’s clean and pressed . The wide, carpeted hallway led to the main conference room. No
secretaries were present when she reached the glass doors, and she found her boss looking out the
window. She glanced at the new Swiss Army Chrono on her left wrist, eight fifty-eight.

“Good morning, Sir.”
“Good morning, Agent Cabot. Please, have a seat. I made some coffee, if you dare to try it.” He smiled

as he pointed to a credenza along the wall, which held the coffee maker.

“Thank you, I'm sure it's great compared to the stuff I’m used to drinking.” Her stomach involuntarily

clenched, remembering her last dumpster meal behind a Chinese buffet.

Frank Hartbrooke appeared less than imposing but trim looking. Zeke described him as rather pleasant

and amiable, a fatherly kind of guy. She gauged him at less than six feet, brown eyes, and thinning silver
hair. He always wore a suit and tie to work, but today he had on a more casual plaid shirt and sport coat.

She looked down and hoped her slacks, white shirt, and jacket were appropriate. Her hand swept the

badge and gun securely attached to her belt. Sure glad I took the time to buff my loafers.

They sat across from one another and Zeke could easily see the file folders that contained the various

reports from the case, with hers on top.

“I'll bet you're glad this case is wrapped up.” He laughed softly. “What a boondoggle. I'll tell you,

reading through this feels like reading a bestselling thriller. I had to remind myself that my agents don't
make this stuff up,” he said as he laid a gold Cross pen carefully beside the folders. He picked up his
coffee cup and leaned back in the large black leather conference chair.

“What I'd like to hear is your take on what happened at the marina and how this doctor managed to get

past us. It looked like a pretty solid perimeter then suddenly his brother is hanging out to dry while our
intrepid surgeon slash business man sneaks off to O'Hare and on to Beirut.”

Zeke leaned back and hung hers arms off the arm rest, sighing. It was hard to go through this painful

story, but she knew her boss wouldn't have asked her if it wasn’t important. When she transferred to
Chicago three years ago, he had taken her under his wing. Zeke puffed up a little, thinking about the nice
commendations and the thrill of working with a man of his caliber. They got along well, and he often told
her that he liked having her as the ‘face’ of the Chicago Bureau. She felt queasy at the thought of
disappointing him.

“By the time Detective Shapiro and I got down to the marina, Detective Russell had already started

questioning the harbormaster and then the brother, Hassan Hussein, arrived. Both of them lawyered up as
soon as they saw FBI Agents. Once we took him downtown, the harbormaster cut a plea deal and told us
he knew nothing until Hassan contacted him on the radio, asking for permission for him and his brother,
Ahmed, to dock in fifteen minutes. Because he received a generous annual gratuity from the Husseins, the
harbormaster warned Hassan there were police everywhere. We guessed he dropped his brother, Ahmed,
at one of the piers along the lakefront, where he managed to get a cab to the airport. By the time we got all
this in the late afternoon, Ahmed had already fled the country.”

A cell phone rang. Agent Hartbrooke put up his hand, pulled the Blackberry from the holder at his

waist, and looked at the caller ID. “Will you excuse me, Zeke? I need to take this.”

She nodded and walked back down the corridor past the Wall of Honor toward the washrooms. She

glanced, as she always did, at the faces of the thirty-five men and one woman, who had made the ultimate
sacrifice and whose photos hung in every FBI office.

Two cups of coffee…that phone call came just in time. She took her time washing her hands then

splashed some water on her face. It frustrated her when she tried to focus on recent events. Her thoughts
seemed to come in rapid-fire bursts and she often confused the dream visions with reality.

The building’s air conditioning worked fine but she still felt flushed and uncomfortable. Next up would

be the arrest report. That event, at least, came off as planned. Almost as an afterthought, Zeke poured
two aspirins from the small bottle in her pocket and tossed them in her mouth with some water she
scooped in her hand from the faucet.

Zeke waited and when she saw Agent Hartbrooke put his phone back, she reentered the conference

room.

“Sorry, Zeke, I've been waiting for that call. I don't want to keep you much longer. I know you’re

anxious to begin your leave soon. And well deserved, I might add.”

“Thank you.”
“All right, I understand the necessity of a covert op to arrest Dr Hussein in Paris, because of extradition

problems in Beirut, but who made the decision about transferring him to Gitmo?”

“After we made the arrest at the medical convention, we questioned him. Agent Sturgis, from our Beirut

legal produced some surveillance video evidence of a brief meeting with a probable Hezbollah terrorist.
With that as evidence, the CIA took over jurisdiction.

“Agent Sturgis, as our FBI contact, agreed because of the possible risk of some terrorist acquiring the

technology the Hussein brothers were selling. The CIA insisted Dr. Ahmed Hussein be detained and
transferred directly to Guantanamo Bay for further questioning.”

The director scowled. “Probably a reasonable call, if not a bit extreme. After all, he is a US citizen. I

can tell you, the US attorney is none too happy, and neither is the District Attorney. This case created
uproar with the city's residents and the homeless advocates. They want justice. Washington is reviewing it
now, but it may take weeks for them to sort out. That’ll be the last time I loan one of my agents for a sting
operation overseas.”

He closed the file, pushed the stack away, and leaned back. “Zeke, I’m proud of the work you did on

this difficult assignment. It was a tragic case and I hate having one of my agents injured, you know that.
What’re your plans now?” he said, giving her a warm smile. “You've got some time coming, as well as
some medical leave.”

Zeke, sensing the worst was over, uncoiled a little. “The doctor wants me to relax for a few weeks to

make sure the headaches go away. I think I'll head down to Biloxi to see my folks then I thought I'd spend
some time just touring around New Mexico. I've never been to the southwest and it looks like a laid back
kind of environment.”

“Sounds like a good plan, Zeke. October is a perfect month for a vacation. This has been a tough case

for you in a lot ways. I'm sorry about the death of your friend, Doctor Graham, because I know that made
it personal. Allow yourself some time to grieve, but don’t forget, you got the guy who was responsible. So
let’s call this one a closed case.”

He pulled a card out of his pocket and wrote down a number. “I know a good man in the Albuquerque

field office. He started here in Chicago with me on his first assignment. Give him a call while you’re
there just to keep in touch, and especially if you have any problems. His name is Mike Donovan.” He
handed her the card. “Of course, you can always call me. I’d like to know how you’re doing.”

“Thank you, sir. I’m hoping the doc is right and I’ll be back soon.”
Nagging doubts remained and chafed around the edges about her ability to return, or even her desire to

continue what had been such a rewarding career.

Chapter Two

Just keep moving forward.
Zeke felt depleted. Her stamina, her drive, her determination, and even her joy had leaked from her

body over the last few weeks. Now every step she took felt like wading through deep water.

“Excuse me,” Zeke said more than once as she wheeled her carry-on through the metropolis known as

the Atlanta Hartsfield Airport. She shouldered her way through faceless, scurrying bodies and tried to
block out the almost-dizzying drone of conversation surrounding her. She stopped, got a bottle of water,
then found her gate for the flight to Albuquerque.

In the boarding area, Zeke picked a seat near the large windows, flopped into a seat, and stretched her

legs out. She noted the plane already connected to the walkway. Good, looks like we’ll be on time. She
opened her leather jacket to refasten the strap on her shoulder holster, while the ever-present pain clawed
up her neck to her temples. Even with the FBI letter allowing her to carry and her badge, TSA insisted on
examining her weapon.

She pressed her fingers into her neck at the base of her skull as she thought about the recently

completed visit with her parents. Zeke loved her mother and father but found it increasingly difficult to be
in their home as an adult. It might have been easier if she’d gotten to spend more time with her brother,
Reggie. However, that didn't happen because of his schedule and this time her visit seemed more
uncomfortable.

In her magical thinking, the brief visit to her childhood home, with her energetic father and nurturing

mother, should have helped to get her back to her relaxed and fit self.

Her strong father lived his life as a by-the-book military man. Chief Master Sergeant Robert Cabot

retired in May of 2006 after thirty-two years of Air Force service. The past two years had been a hard
adjustment for him.

Zeke knew without question that he loved her. He simply never told her that. She couldn’t remember

anyone ever describing him as a warm and fuzzy kind of guy. Her inner critic frequently reminded Zeke
how she was the personification of his disappointment. He’d never said that, of course. Zeke made-up the
story about how she’d disappointed him by not choosing a career in the military. Her chest tightened a
little thinking of how much she loved and admired him, and she could almost feel his uncharacteristically
tender touch around her shoulders. If only she’d been able to tell him she loved him...just once. Maybe
then, she could break the ice between them.

Her mother was the other side of the coin. She loved her daughter unconditionally, and showed it often.

In a perverse way, Zeke translated that kind of unconditional love into low expectations, and she often
found herself skewered between her two parents.

Her mom seemed more forgetful and bombarded her with a million questions whenever Zeke visited.

She didn’t want to answer questions. She couldn’t talk about her cases or her co-workers. Her poor
mother never missed an opportunity to ask why Zeke didn’t want to settle down with someone. Even
though Zeke edged closer to age forty, her dear mother still considered the notion of being gay a phase. It
may have been her longing for grandchildren because once Zeke’s brother and his wife gave birth to a
little girl, things eased up a little. More than once she reassured her mom that her constant reassignments
made settling down too hard.

Zeke dug the aspirin bottle out of her carry on and swallowed three with a large gulp of water. Rest, I

need some friggin’ rest . She slid her tense body down farther to rest her head on the back of the seat as
her mind sifted through the last months on the job.

The pain and headaches continued, a residual of a careless accident. The concussion compounded the

emotional confusion of her undercover assignment. The decapitation murders of a dozen homeless victims
and the brutal murder of her physician friend had left her whirling.

She shifted in the rigid airport seat, unable to settle. Her physical pain paled in comparison to the

emotional crumbling and agony of losing people for whom she cared. At this moment, she felt as alone
and fragile as she ever had in her life. Zeke knew she desperately needed a safe place to go and time to
heal before she could get back in the game. She wanted to function again as the highly disciplined FBI
Special Agent of six months ago. She knew it would take time.

“That’s not my fault!”
“You fucking asshole, I saw you take the shit.”
“Back off, I mean it...”
“Fuck you...”
Zeke leapt her feet at the sound of angry voices, her hand on the gun under her jacket. Breathing heavily

and perspiring, her tensed fingers curled into damp palms. Fuck! A man three seats away on his cell
phone stopped talking and stared at her.

Insomnia left her jumpy and irritable.
She moved away and sat back down. Zeke grabbed the plastic water bottle and drank half quickly.

Maybe she should take those damn pills. No. She stubbornly decided that she didn’t need the anti-anxiety
drugs the psychiatrist prescribed. This medical leave would do it. She drank the rest of the water then
reconsidered. I can’t keep this up. If this time-off doesn’t help, I’ll try the drugs.

The underbooked early flight meant she had an empty middle seat. Zeke pushed the earbuds of her silent

MP3 player into her ears for quiet, adjusted the headrest, and looked out of the window. The airfield and
city grew smaller as the jetliner breached the cloudbank. She closed her eyes and took several deep
breaths. The getaway to New Mexico would be just what she needed. A pleasant, relaxing restorative
retreat healed better than any pills. She knew it.

***

“What an incredibly gorgeous day,” Zeke said to herself then wondered how long it had been since

she’d even noticed a beautiful day. Too long. The smooth flight allowed her to sleep for a few hours and
she felt rested. The Albuquerque International Sunport seemed small compared to Atlanta or even
Chicago. Concourse windows revealed vistas of mountain ranges and blue skies. Saltillo tile floors ran
between waiting areas filled with large wood and leather seating. Southwestern art was everywhere, as
were western boots and hats. The atmosphere was almost subdued.

Zeke looked around, surprised there were so few luggage carousels. It didn’t take long to retrieve her

bags and locate the car she’d ordered. The dry October air smelled clean and on the horizon, she spotted
a couple of hot air balloons floating above the mesa. Already it felt like a new start, filled with promise.
Is it possible to feel a spirit lifting?

She set the coordinates for the bed and breakfast on the leased car’s GPS before she drove away from

the Albuquerque Sunport. After months of deprivation, Zeke yearned to drive the fully loaded SUV
because it would carry her in comfort for the next two months. The bells and whistles, safety features, and
comfort delighted her. As soon as she opened the sunroof and felt the sun on her face, she sighed
contentedly, happy with her choice, happy with all of her choices. A smile crept across her face as she
felt a tiny little something inside of her start to relax.

Zeke grinned more widely, running her hand across the dashboard. Her first visit to the Southwest, and

she anticipated some leisurely touring and plenty of sunshine. Zeke’s coworkers told her good things
about Santa Fe. The City Different people called it. Several other places around the state made her list of
must-see sites. Two months should be plenty of time to explore all of that. Why not enjoy it all? she

thought, caressing the leather-clad steering wheel and flying past several semis as she navigated the road
that wound up through Tijeras Canyon, just east of the city. Albuquerque faded behind her.

Rocky slopes edged close to the Interstate and rose toward ridges of two different mountain ranges.

After a few short miles, she turned off the Interstate onto the road that led north along the base of the
Sandia Mountains to the bed and breakfast. On impulse, she turned the car around when she saw a few
shops along the road that included a market and went back to purchase some snack foods and a family size
bottle of bath wash. The two months undercover with the homeless left Zeke a tad obsessed about her
hygiene.

She left the market with a small plastic bag and was slipping her wallet into an inside pocket of her

jacket when she was stopped cold by a striking woman with champagne blond hair strolling toward her.
The woman seemed distracted by something behind her. Her inattention put them on a collision course and
she plowed into the FBI agent rooted to the sidewalk. Startled, Zeke instinctively reached her hand out,
grasping the stranger’s waist.

“I’m so sorry,” the stranger said as she grabbed Zeke’s shoulders, apparently attempting to right both of

them. “I was distracted by that new car...,” she turned to face Zeke with an inquisitive expression, “…and
I wasn’t paying any attention.”

Still frozen in place, smiling like a twelve-year-old dork, Zeke said, “No, please. It's my fault. I just

couldn't move quickly enough, because, uh...the black car’s mine.” They were inches apart and a soft
floral scent filled her senses. “I should have moved,” Zeke’s quavering voice managed before it trailed
off weakly. If I weren’t stuck here like a damned statue, the woman wouldn’t have run into me.

Both women lingered for an uncomfortable moment until the elegant woman in the soft yellow sweater

lowered her hands. Their fingers brushed as the woman sidestepped and continued towards the market
and waved. “Well, have a nice day.”

As Zeke settled into her car, she checked the rearview mirror and saw the woman still watching her. Is

she staring at the car or me? Zeke wondered. She felt tingly and a little dizzy at the encounter with the
beautiful vision, half-surprised her libido could still react. She turned the key in the ignition.

Still distracted, Zeke drove toward the exit and a pickup truck nearly clipped her car as it sped past.

She stomped on the brakes. “Shit, pay attention, Cabot.”

She checked carefully to make sure there were no other wayward trucks in sight before she pulled back

out onto the highway and headed toward the B&B. Zeke tried refocusing her scattered thoughts. It wasn’t
long before the GPS’s female voice began giving her directions, and she saw the dirt road winding up the
side of the mountain to her final destination.

The terrain encircled the city of Albuquerque like an odd shaped bowl. It changed dramatically as it

rose from the lowest area near the Rio Grande River up to the higher altitudes of the Sandia Crest. The
craggy, rough, boulder-strewn west facing hillsides were scattered with outgrowths of piñon and juniper.
From the peak, the terrain gently sloped down the heavily wooded east side, or green side, as the locals
called it, across miles of high desert prairie.

The air smelled piney at this altitude and the sky was a brilliant shade of clear, cloudless sapphire.

Distracted by the scenery and her physical sensations, Zeke missed the turnoff the first time. “Shit, I can’t
believe I did that.” She had to turn around, go back, and then up a long driveway. What in the hell is
wrong with me? I can’t stay focused on anything.

Quite abruptly, Zeke spotted her destination, a large three-story log home surrounded by juniper and

piñon trees. Aldonza’s B&B looked just like the pictures in the brochure; rustic with elegant touches of
stained glass and lovely antique accents, surrounded by greenery and flower gardens.

Aldonza, the genial hostess, greeted Zeke warmly. “You must be, Zeke Cabot,” said the woman,

holding out her hand. “I’m your hostess, Aldonza Zuniga.”

Zeke smiled and shook her hand. “It’s great to finally meet you. I can’t tell you how much I’ve looked

forward to this vacation.”

Aldonza helped carry Zeke’s luggage up several steps to the small lobby, where she swiped Zeke’s

credit card then pulled out a key and started upstairs. “I think you’ll find everything you asked for. If not,
please let me know.”

“Thanks, I will,” Zeke said. The door opened and Zeke felt her face split with a huge grin as she looked

around. The spacious room was airy and comfortable with a tall king size bed draped with a colorful
throw, a Kiva fireplace in the corner to warm the cool evenings, a large bathroom with a deep Jacuzzi
tub, plus a balcony overlooking a magnificent eastern view.

“Boy, you sure know how to spoil a guest.”
Aldonza winked. “We aim to please.” She walked over to a small refrigerator. “Please help yourself to

a popular local champagne, Gruet, along with a basket of New Mexico products, including biscochitos,
tortilla chips, and homemade salsa. Bienvenida.”

Zeke noticed there were even some locally produced lotions and shampoo. The minute Aldonza left the

room, Zeke flopped onto the bed with a sigh. This is so much better than a dry spot under the el-tracks.
Man, I think working undercover has made me claustrophobic. It was like working in a cave or
something. I crave space and breathing room.

After several minutes of self-indulgence, Zeke hauled herself up off the bed and followed her

disciplined routine. She unpacked her computer, cell phone, and small cache of weaponry. In addition to
her personal carry weapon, a Glock twenty-six 9mm, she carried an FBI issue Glock twenty-two, forty
caliber automatic, a silencer, mace, and a more than ample supply of ammunition. The very last item was
a door alarm that worked like a doorstop.

“Now is my time, finally,” she said aloud as she hung clothes in the closet and put the rest in the

dresser drawers. “This place is perfect and I’m going to enjoy being totally self-indulgent and decadent
and lazy.” She laughed. “Starting with this champagne.”

This two-month leavegave Zeke a chance to restore her body and soul. The past few months had left her

in a place she’d never been before, totally out of her comfort zone.

More like shattered.
Nevertheless, Zeke had bluffed her way through the mandatory meeting with the department

psychiatrist. She practiced what to say to appease her. “No, no serious problems, sleeping fine, appetite’s
good. Of course, I felt miserable about the death of my friend, Dr. Graham, but I’m much better now.”

That's what she wanted to hear anyway. Zeke smiled politely when the doctor handed her a prescription

for anti-anxiety pills and promised to check back in three months.

As a member of a highly trained squad of professionals, Zeke was always on duty. However, once in

New Mexico, a call to the local field office should suffice. Her assignment was to the Chicago field
office and when she traveled this far away, she only needed to maintain contact in the event of an
emergency. “Checking in can wait because I have a date with a bottle of champagne and a Jacuzzi.”

She adjusted the temperature as the water slowly filled the tub. The clothes she’d worn for too many

hours left her feeling grimy. Zeke stripped them off to get into the tub. The reflection in the full-length
mirror at the end of the tub showed an unfamiliar image. In her mind, Zeke saw herself as a twenty-five-
year-old athlete in prime physical fitness and until recently, she maintained that status. In reality, a thirty-
nine-year-old woman with some healing bruises, a few scars, and the beginnings of crow’s feet around
her eyes stood in the luxurious bathroom. Her normally lustrous brown skin looked pale, with dark circles
around her eyes.

Zeke was tired. She couldn’t fake the competent or confident woman she had been even a year ago. She

had to recreate herself in the next sixty days and it might take some serious effort.

Her toes tingled as she stepped into the hot water and lowered the rest of her stiff body into the

soothing and fragrant bath. Every pore opened to receive the nourishing moisture as she immersed herself

completely. The tension in her scalp released into the warmth. As the water caressed her skin, she finally
allowed herself to let go of some of her hyper-vigilance.

Zeke poured champagne into the fluted glass and held it up to the light. Its shimmering gold color

reminded her of the beautiful blonde-haired woman she’d seen a few hours earlier.

For an instant, she began to wonder if her mind created the beautiful stranger who glided so effortlessly

into her arms. A wicked trick? Then she remembered the lovely hands grasping her shoulders. That had
been real.

Much later, as she stood on the balcony and sipped another glass of champagne, Zeke released an

audible sigh. The muscles in her neck and shoulders felt relaxed, and she felt clean for the first time in
many months. Darkness shrouded the mountainside below her as the sun set behind the mountain.

Except for a small purple-gray mountain range a few miles east of her, there wasn’t a single obstruction

for hundreds of miles across the vast eastern plains of New Mexico. The slightest touch of pink light
danced across the hazy brown prairie, reflected off the large cumulus clouds on the horizon. Its reflection
cast a rosy glow on her warm skin. The stillness suffused her system with exactly what she had been
searching for, peace and quiet.

Chapter Three

The clock radio beside the bed showed six thirty-two, meaning she’d had nine glorious hours of

uninterrupted sleep. She rolled out of bed and pulled on a sweatshirt over her tank top and added flannel
lounge bottoms and socks. It was only about twenty minutes before the sky lightened, and she enjoyed a
leisurely and breathtaking sunrise from her private balcony.

The sun peeked through low-hanging clouds on the horizon, the golden light shooting across the flat

desert, creating long shadows and halos around the treetops.

After several minutes, Zeke dressed then joined two other guests in the dining room for a delicious

home cooked breakfast. Aldonza prepared incredible huevos rancheros with fresh tortillas and salsa.

Zeke stopped eating, feeling uncomfortably but happily full after months of missed meals. She pushed

back from the table. “You know, Aldonza, I think this is the best meal I’ve eaten in years. I can’t believe
people are not lined up outside your door.”

Her hostess poured fresh coffee for her guests at the nearby tables. “Why thank you, Miss Cabot, I’m

glad you liked it. My guests are usually busy with touring. I think it’s nice to start their day with a good
meal.”

“I agree completely and speaking of busy, I wonder if you could help me? I need to find a place to get

some outdoor gear, just a few things for hiking. Could you give me some suggestions?”

“Most of the people in Albuquerque go to the REI store. There are a couple of other sporting goods

stores. I’ll write them down for you. You might check the Big Warehouse store as they sell many of the
clothes a little cheaper. Where are you planning to hike?”

“I’ve looked at these three trails,” Zeke said, spreading out the topographic map of the mountain she’d

studied for several weeks.

Her host leaned over her shoulder and pointed. “Tree Spring seems to be very popular and not too

difficult. I’m not a hiker, but visitors from out of state seem to like it. Be careful, sometimes visitors have
difficulty because they are not used to the altitude. You might want to start walking around here a little
until you feel confident.”

“I hadn’t thought about that. It’s probably a good idea. Thanks for the suggestions. I think I’ll be off,”

Zeke said, tucking the list and the map into her jacket pocket.

The shiny black Subaru Forester gleamed like a big chunk of onyx in the bright sunshine. Zeke climbed

in and sat admiring the features. The sun heated the soft leather, leaving a pleasant aroma. “I’m going to
enjoy driving this car,” she said, running her hands across the smooth dashboard and the leather wrapped
steering wheel. “And I'll bet the lovely woman at the market would enjoy it as well.” She smirked as she
eased the car down the steep, rocky driveway and out to the highway. The fall day was a little cool and
warmth poured through the open sunroof as music reverberated from the six speakers. She couldn’t
remember the last time she drove something that didn’t scream government issue. “This is so much
nicer.” She grinned, glad that the salesman suggested the all-wheel drive and the higher clearance vehicle
when she mentioned her interest in off-road trails. This morning would just be some local reconnoitering.

Zeke’s full belly pushed against her belt and her soul began to rest. She ran her fingers through her hair

as she felt the fresh mountain breeze blowing through the car. She unconsciously rubbed her left arm and
remembered strong fingers holding her shoulders. How long has it been since a woman touched me?
Way too long, that's for sure. Was it...oh yeah, the doomed liaison with the magazine journalist, what
was her name? Hot, but way too possessive and intense! Man, was she intense.

She briefly pondered the idea of finding a gay bar in Albuquerque for a possible hook-up then laughed.

“It’s been so long, I’m not sure I’d know what to do if I came face to face with some hot young thing. Still,

if I wait much longer my moving parts will start to atrophy.”

***

Later that afternoon, after her trip to the REI store in Albuquerque, Zeke pulled her car into the small

strip of stores adjacent to the Market and parked in front of a video store. She got out, pocketed her keys,
and looked in the window. “Do I even remember how to run a DVD player?” Zeke noticed the muscles of
her neck starting to pull, as they did most days. She stood there rolling her shoulders and neck then
surrendered to the pain. She walked past three other stores to reach a small pharmacy, hoping to find
something to bring her relief. Although she avoided prescription pain meds, she needed something.

As Zeke studied the myriad of analgesics and pain remedies, she noticed that a woman had quietly

entered the shop and was now standing at the end of the aisle, waiting for the pharmacy tech. The lilting
voice sounded familiar.

“Good afternoon. I called in a refill a little earlier, an order for Reynolds, Anne Reynolds.”
Zeke watched as the woman picked up her prescription and paid. Well, isn't this a happy coincidence?

Mental note: Anne Reynolds.

The woman tucked the receipt into the bag and thanked the young pharmacy tech before she turned

around and spotted Zeke staring at her.

They exchanged looks. The woman walked around the tall kiosk covered with sunglasses and stopped.
Zeke stood holding three different items, wearing a half smile.
The woman looked Zeke over, causing an instant flush of warmth to her neck and face.
“I think we ran into each other yesterday.” She looked at her watch. “At about this time. I'm Anne.” She

stuck out her hand.

“Hi...,” Zeke coughed, “yes, that was me, the sidewalk obstacle.” God, that was stupid. “I'm Zeke.”
“Interesting name. Is it a nickname?”
“Definitely. My father had a bizarre dream and thought it would be a good idea to name a child

Zarathustra...don't ask.”

They both laughed.
“Are you new around here? I don't recall seeing you before and then twice in twenty-four hours.”
“I just arrived, extended vacation. You must be a native.” Zeke glanced at her left hand, no ring.
“Yes, I've lived in the area for a while. My place is just north of here. Where are you staying?”
“I'm at Aldonza’s B&B up the hill.”
“I've heard nice things about it and have met the owner, but have never actually gone over there.”
Zeke just smiled, feeling a little silly. Just then, she dropped two of the boxes she was juggling. Both

women bent down at the same time, bumping heads.

“This is getting to be a habit with us...,” Zeke said, feeling awkward.
Anne smiled. “I'm afraid it could be a dangerous one. Are you stocking up on pain meds in case this

vacation is just wretched?”

Oh geez. “No, I’m looking for something stronger for my headaches. Aspirin just doesn’t seem to cut it

any longer.”

“What kind of headaches?”
“I guess a pressure kind, maybe stress.”
“Where does it hurt?” the woman asked, sounding genuinely concerned. Zeke liked the sound of her

voice and the kindness in her periwinkle blue eyes.

Zeke twisted her head. “Mostly up the back of my neck and around to the front of my skull.”
Anne pointed to a couple of anti-inflammatories on the shelf. “I found that my Home Health patients

usually have better results with either this one, which is good for about four hours, or this one, which

generally lasts almost twice as long.”

“Really, you’re a nurse?”
“Yes, indeed.”
“How many should I take?”
“I'd start with one, but you could probably take two, if necessary.”
She’s not only stunning but also nice. Her pulse accelerated and her knees shook.
“Thank you. I think I'll try this one. And if it doesn't work I’ll come back and get the other one.” Zeke

could feel the muscles in her face soften and she offered her best smile.

Anne’s lips parted just a little then she said, “I’m glad I could help. Have a great day.”
Zeke watched her walk toward the door, hoping she might turn around for one last look.
She did.
The meds paid for and with bag in hand, Zeke left. What was it about this attractive stranger that left

her feeling perplexed and intrigued? After picking up a six-pack at the Market, Zeke got into her car and
opened the windows. Just then, her cell phone rang. “Hi, T.J.”

“Hi, Z, is this a good time?”
Zeke looked around and found herself still sitting in the parking lot. “Tell you what, I just finished some

errands. Let me get back to my room, put my stuff away and I’ll call you back, say a half hour. We can
share a beer.” She glanced at her watch, five pm. “How’s that?”

“Sounds like a plan. Cheryl’s out getting groceries so I have time. Later.”
Zeke made it to the B&B within minutes and hauled the shopping bags upstairs to her sanctuary. She

kicked off her shoes and flopped on the bed for a few moments. She was completely exhausted. Her legs
hurt and her face felt a little sunburned. Clearly, the altitude kicked her butt.

As her eyes closed, she instantly pictured the alluring woman from the pharmacy. I can’t believe how

captivating she is and I would definitely enjoy seeing more of that beauty.

Reeling back into the present, she realized the beer was getting warm, and reluctantly sat up and put

away the groceries she’d purchased at the now memorable market. She smiled. Though the B&B served a
substantial  breakfast,  Zeke  wanted  some  snacks  on  hand  for  hiking  or  road  trips.  The  Market  had  an
excellent  selection  of  unusual  foods  and  a  nice  bakery.  She’d  picked  up  some  fruit,  cheese,  crackers,
power  bars,  licorice,  and  a  six-pack  of  Sam Adams.  She  opened  a  beer  and  went  over  to  the  bed  to
unpack her REI shopping bag.

A brand new pair of Timberland hiking boots ranked as her favorite purchase. The other items she

bought were a rain jacket, hat, and sunscreen. The single most important item was ... the all important
snakebite kit.

She shook her head. “Armed felons, despicable despots, and vicious killers are no match for Zeke

Cabot, crime fighter. But snakes of any size will turn this tower of steel into a quivering puddle of little
girl.” Zeke chuckled at her own silly phobia as she carefully studied the instructions on the container. I
hope that I will never need this. However, there were dire newspaper stories about the wilds of New
Mexico, and she took them seriously.

The boots felt natural as she walked around the room and out onto her balcony. “I feel like a hiker

already.” She scooted down in a comfortable Adirondack chair with her new boots propped up on the
railing where she could admire them, and sipped her beer.

Bluetooth in place, she hit speed dial and waited for T.J.
“Hello.”
“Hi, Teej, sorry it took a bit.”
“No problem. I needed to let the dog in and pour a cold one. So, how’s the Wild West? Have you seen

any cowboys or Indians? ”

Zeke laughed. “No, it’s pretty civilized out here, paved roads and everything. I did a little exploring

today. It’s unusual and kind of sparse; I mean there are just miles of nothing. No homes, no trees, no
landscaping——it’s nothing like the Midwest or the South. I like it though. It has its own beauty and
serenity. The mountains are amazing and the place where I'm staying is perfect.”

“Glad to hear it. You need some peace after your last gig. Honestly, girl, don't you think you're getting

too old to be doing this undercover shit?”

This wasn't a new suggestion. “You may be right. During that last job, there were times when I

would’ve paid good money to be sitting behind a desk doing intelligence work. But the case is closed and
I'm glad.”

“I know I’ve said this before, but when are you gonna think about landing somewhere permanently and

starting to have a real life, and not just the Bureau? Hey, speaking of the bureau, did you ever get the
report back from the discharge psyche eval?”

“No, I don’t think so and you are sounding like a broken record, T.J., just like the speech my mother

gives me.”

“Speaking of…how was the visit?”
Zeke tipped up the beer bottle and swallowed. “It was okay. My mom is acting kind of forgetful or

spacey, more than usual. While I was there, I noticed her repeating herself and asking the same questions.
On the last night, she prepared a big roast with all the trimmings. When it was long past time the roast
should have been done, Dad went to check and found the oven was never turned on.”

“That's weird. What’d your dad say?”
“He refuses to talk about it, says she's tired.” Zeke remembered feeling annoyed at her father’s

nonchalant attitude.

“What do you think is going on?”
“Shit, no clue. She's not that old, mid sixties, but she's always had a great memory. Maybe she hates

having Dad around all the time since he retired.”

“That might do it,” T.J. said, then laughed.
“Yeah, it would make me a little tense.” She stood up and began pacing.
“Does Reggie see her a lot?” T.J. asked.
“He and his wife bring my niece over pretty regularly, I guess.”
“Well, at least he’s checking. I'm sorry about your mom, Z, that really sucks. You think you'll be going

home more often to check on her?”

Long pause. “I don't think I can. My dad will make the decisions like he always has.” A lump formed in

her throat. “It's just, it would be too hard.”

There was another silence as they both considered the long term.
“Cheryl just got home. Listen, call me will ya? Anytime. I mean it.”
“I know. Thanks. You take care, and say hi to Cheryl.”
Zeke finished the beer and went in for another. Sadness pressed on her chest and she forced down a sob

threatening to engulf her. Sometimes it was hard to keep the loneliness at bay. She sat down on the bed
and glanced at the briefcase under the desk. Inside was a large manila folder containing the final report
she wrote for her boss, a disposition summary from Chicago police department, and a sealed envelope
from the staff psychiatrist. Zeke never bothered looking at the report because in truth, she didn’t want to
know what it said.

Taking another swallow of beer, she stood up and retrieved the envelope from her briefcase. She set

down the beer and tapped the stark white envelope on the desk. Do I really want to do this? She knew
that Agent Hartbrooke had already received the same report and maybe it would be better to know. After
all, if the report was horrible, it might help her make a decision about her career.

Evening slipped closer to nightfall. The busyness of the day diminished and the only sound was the

wind rustling through the evergreens. Zeke reached forward and flipped on the desk light. She held the

envelope in both hands for several minutes and ran her finger through the seam of the envelope, tearing it
open. She withdrew the single sheet of heavy bond paper with Dr. Nilsson’s name embossed across the
top.

The paper moved slightly because of her unsteady hands. Zeke read the first three paragraphs detailing

the interview and stopped when she got to the summary:

Agent Cabot presents as a competent professional. She appears to have a comprehensive

recollection of past and present events. Her cognitive abilities are above average and intact. Agent
Cabot appears to have a photographic memory in that she can recall specific information after being
presented with a brief visual module of the information.

At this meeting, the patient was cordial, responsive, and cooperative.
Concerns regarding the patient with this assessment are that Agent Cabot appears to be emotionally

unresponsive  in  regards  to  the  severe  head  injury  she  sustained  and  abnormally  gruesome  living
situation.  She  actively  avoids  discussing  the  trauma  but  does  state  she  has  trouble  with  occasional
nightmares.  She  denies  physical  pain  and  has  carefully  compartmentalized  her  feelings  about  the
events.

Recommendations include pharmacotherapy and cognitive therapy to rule out Chronic Post

Traumatic Stress Disorder. The two-month medical leave should ameliorate some of the symptoms and
a re-evaluation is recommended in three months.

Zeke refolded the letter and returned it to her briefcase. The doctor’s words stung her with their

coldness. It had seemed as if the interview had gone well. Evidently, Zeke had not come across as
together as she thought she had. Compartmentalized feelings. She didn’t understand the jargon, but she
understood what that meant. She could shut herself down whenever she wanted. It was an invaluable skill,
especially working undercover.

But I don’t want to be shut down. I’m not undercover; I’m on vacation. This was not the time to be

emotionally blunted.

With the beer in hand, she thought back to the serendipitous meeting, the encounter with the lovely

woman she saw at the pharmacy, the very same woman who unceremoniously bumped into her at the
market less than twenty-four hours ago. Anne Reynolds. The woman intrigued her. For just that one brief
moment, she’d experienced an emotional and physical jolt, which might have jarred loose some repressed
hormones.

Zeke had parked her libido in a locker for months while she slunk around back alleyways, dumpsters,

and vacant buildings in downtown Chicago. When she was on assignment, there was laser focus and no
distractions. The tryst with the journalist had been an anomaly and a mistake. The sex was good.
However, that’s all it was. Zeke had long ached for an emotional and physical connection. Other agents
did it, what was wrong with her? If not now, when?

***

Partway up the mountainside, Zeke Cabot watched ominous clouds race overhead toward the rising

moon as the wind picked up. After fantasizing for much of the evening, she reluctantly sat down at her
computer and answered several emails. One was from her boss, Frank Hartbrooke, in Chicago. Good
thing I remembered to leave a voice mail message for his friend, Mike Donovan. He didn't ask. The
friendly email was brief.

I hope you're relaxing and enjoying the sunshine. I received two messages last week from a man

named Abdul Mubarak. Does that name ring a bell? He called the switchboard looking for your name

and address. Of course, we don’t give that out. The call originated in Phoenix; thought it might sound
familiar. No data on him in our records. Let me know if you think of anything.

She looked at her watch. It would be after nine in Chicago. She typed, Re: Mubarak. Sorry, doesn’t

sound familiar. Thanks for checking. Zeke closed the laptop and moved to the reading chair near the
window. Her mind slipped back into vacation mode and she began formulating a new plan for a Saturday
road tour, starting in Albuquerque.

Her original plan included some hiking in the surrounding mountains. However, she heard a local

forecast of rain. I guess I’ll be scrapping those plans for the time being, darn it. She walked to the
balcony doors and watched as the storm clouds rolled across the sky from the west.

She leaned forward until her forehead touched the glass and watched as the million tiny stars

disappeared behind the heavy clouds. The cool glass pane felt soothing to her warm skin and
sheremembered she could probably take another of the pain pills the lovely nurse recommended. A smile
teased the corner of her mouth at the memory. The longer acting tablets had worked better. She’d taken the
last one over eight hours before. Maybe I should thank her.

Zeke grabbed a jacket and went out on the balcony. It looked like a dangerous storm brewing. Strong

winds whistled through the trees above, but the balcony was sheltered. She hugged the jacket around her
and shivered at the sounds. The turbulence swirling around energized her. Her skin tingled with the
electricity in the air. With each breath, Zeke inhaled the bouquet of imminent rain mixed with that of pine
and rich soil. Standing outside and being one with nature felt freeing and empowering. Higher up the
slope, tree limbs cracked like gunshots and lightning flashes streaked across the purple sky.

One cold blast of air laden with heavy raindrops sent Zeke dashing indoors, shaking her damp hair, and

heading to the bathroom for a towel. A dozen thoughts bounced around her brain like pinballs and she
leaned against the small refrigerator next to the desk. A low rumble in her stomach reminded Zeke that
cheese and crackers probably weren’t an adequate supper. “T.J.’s right, I need someone to look after me.”
She opened the frig and grabbed an orange.

The Albuquerque map was spread across her desk. Zeke stood over it while she slowly peeled the

large naval orange. “I might just as well call Agent Donovan first thing to see if he wants to meet.” She
ran a long finger from the location of the Albuquerque Field Office southwest to downtown Albuquerque.
“And then explore downtown and Old Town.”

Zeke sat down at her desk as her eyes grew more focused and her brows furrowed as she studied the

detailed map. Maps held a great curiosity, always had. The orange gone, she pitched the fistful of peel
into the wastebasket and burped. “Oops, ‘scuse me.” After washing the sticky juice off her hands, she took
off her hiking boots and put them back in the box. They would keep for another day. Then she stopped.
“Hell, if I want to wear my fancy new hiking boots tomorrow, I can.”

***

The same storm pounded the unpaved roads throughout the northern pueblos and ran in fierce rivulets

toward the rivers and arroyos. The dangerous storm built and electrical energy crackled in the air. Shelter
and safety became a priority. For those hunkered down indoors the sound of the rushing water sounded
like a distant train.

The storm that was gathering strength might be welcome for its moisture, but its intensity damaged the

friable, denuded earth and delicate living things on which it fell. All creatures seemed to brace
themselves for the onslaught. The birds were silent and the livestock huddled together for protection.
People remained indoors and even the community dogs holed up in any type of shelter they could find,
sometimes only a doorway.

The villages seemed abandoned while everyone escaped to shelters. There would be damage from this

Chapter Four

The intrusive sound of a cell phone yanked the slumbering agent from the mythical arms of Morpheus

with a chest-pounding jolt. “Shit.” She yanked the twisted sheets from her legs and rolled toward the
small black, bleating phone on the bedside table.

“Hello,” she said a little louder than necessary.
“Agent Cabot? This is Mike Donovan. Is this a good time?”
Donovan… Donovan… who in the hell... oh crap. “Sure, fine. Thanks for calling.” Zeke rubbed her

face in hopes of increasing the blood flow.

“I know it’s early and you just started your leave, but Agent Hartbrooke called me and asked if I could

get together with you. ASAP.”

“Sure, I’d be glad to meet you. I was going to see some sights in Albuquerque...”
“Great. Maybe we could meet for lunch?”
“Oh, okay.” The desk seemed so far away. She grabbed a pen from the bedside table and jotted down

the location and his cell phone number on her hand. “Got it, see you then.”

“ASAP? What the hell? Some vacation.”
Zeke showered and dressed then reconsidered and put on a newer, straight leg pair of black jeans with

a black polo shirt and her leather jacket then clipped her automatic to her waist. Much more professional.
She smiled as she trotted downstairs for her much anticipated favorite meal of the day.

“Good morning, Aldonza,” said Zeke as she entered the room filled with tantalizing aromas.
“Good morning, Ms Cabot. What will it be today? I have some nice blueberry pancakes.” She poured

some coffee.

“That sounds wonderful.” Zeke felt her mouth begin to water at the thought.
“Bacon or sausage?”
“Do you have the sausage with green chile?”
“Be right out.”
Zeke sipped delicious coffee and read the local paper as she ate pancakes drenched in butter and

boysenberry syrup. When the pancakes were gone, Zeke made her decision about her exploration. She’d
drive a loop around the city, following Central Avenue, which was the continuation of the fabled Route
66, through the city, take Rio Grande Boulevard north to Paseo del Norte, then go east to the Sandia
Mountains. That should leave enough time to find the coffee shop by one thirty.

***

At one fifteen, Zeke parked in the back of the lot of the coffee shop on Academy Boulevard. Within

minutes a tall, blond haired man in a conspicuous navy blue suit and dark glasses walked up to the
entrance.

No mistaking that look. She smiled.
“Mike?”
He shook her outstretched hand and gawked. “Are you Agent Cabot?”
This wasn’t the first time her appearance shocked a fellow Agent. “Yup, that’s me.” She was eye to eye

with him and could see a slight blush on his cheeks. She suspected he was a bit younger.

“Would it be okay if we stay outside?” he said.
“Probably a good idea.” After so many years of covert work, Zeke had an inbred caution of being

overheard, no matter how trivial the conversation.

They selected a table on the periphery, with just a little indirect sunshine through the shaded canopy.
“Are you hungry?” he asked. “I’ll go in and place an order.”
“Not really, but I’d like some iced tea, if they have it.” She handed him a five-dollar bill.
He waved it off and walked inside.
Nice looking kid, newly married by the look of the wide gold band. Zeke was feeling every one of her

thirty-nine years when she thought about the newly minted special agents coming out of Quantico. Zeke
automatically surveyed the patio and the adjoining mall out of habit.

“Here you go.” Agent Donovan handed her the large iced tea and some napkins. He left the placard

with the number on his tray. “I’m glad you could come in on short notice.”

“Well, your call surprised me but I’d decided to come into town anyway since my hiking plans were

scuttled by this weather.”

“Probably a good idea.” He smiled. “A lot of hikers go missing, especially when there’s bad weather.

Most of the time our local Search and Rescue find them, but not always.”

“I’m curious. Why didn’t you want to talk on the phone?”
A young woman brought his order and removed the table card. “Can I get you anything else?”
“No thank you,” he said to the waitress. “Sorry about that. Agent Hartbrooke called me and said one of

his people was in the area. Then he mentioned a couple of odd occurrences they’d noticed lately.”

“You mean the calls looking for my address?”
He loosened his tie, chewed, and swallowed a bite of his sandwich. “Well, that and then the Chicago

cops got a missing person report and some persistent phone calls from a Chicago law firm.”

“That’s not uncommon, but what does it have to do with me?”
He finished chewing and took a drink. “Maybe nothing. Agent Hartbrooke had someone check and your

name has been getting more hits on-line. So they expanded the search. Once they logged you into the
system, they got a new report and it connected you with a bunch of disconnected dots we were watching
on the Internet.”

Zeke watched as he gobbled a couple more bites of his sandwich and washed them down with a coke.
“He sent me a summary of your last assignment and I made some assumptions. Of course, I am not privy

to all the details. He thought you could fill me in. He feels it’s wise to err on the side of caution,”
Donovan said.

“I thought this case was closed. Wonder what he’s worried about?” Zeke knew her boss took special

interest in his agents, but this had her baffled. She could tell by the look on her counterpart’s face that he
was equally confused.

“I’m not sure, but after the individual in question was transported to Guantánamo Bay, we noticed

several hits on his name by what appeared to be family and friends trying to locate him. Evidently, he
didn’t say goodbye properly, as is often the case, I’m afraid,” he said, smiling conspiratorially. “And not
surprisingly, a few of these e-mail addresses and phone numbers are on the watch list already. None of
this made any difference until your name and that of Detective Shapiro, popped up together.”

Zeke shook her head. “So, somebody with good connections has been doing some snooping, and we

haven’t been able to track back to the source. Is that about it?”

“Pretty much. The boss thought you could give me a little of the back story to see if I can find a link.”
Zeke squirmed in her chair and began to perspire. She did not want to go down this painful path again.

It was still raw and agonizing. Hell, the man is doing his job and this is a need-to-know situation.

“Chicago Detective Daniel Shapiro was assigned to investigate the homicides of several homeless

men.” She closed her eyes for a moment to calm her nerves. “When the homicide unit found itself at a
dead end, he followed up some anonymous tips from the University Hospital. Then they called the FBI
and I got the undercover assignment, working with Detective Shapiro.” Zeke cleared her throat and
unzipped her jacket part way.

“Ahmed Hussein, University Hospital staff physician and a highly regarded surgeon, but a bit of a

megalomaniac, turned out to be the chief suspect. He developed some kind of high tech auditory implant.
He planned to sell the prototype to the DOD then we found out he would be willing to sell to the highest
bidder. Double dipping.”

She reached for the iced tea and drank heartily. “That’s where he made his second mistake. It was bad

enough using homeless people as research guinea pigs, evidently thinking nobody would notice. He
yanked them off the street, anesthetized, then decapitated them. He kept their heads like a mad scientist so
his lackeys could perfect the surgical technique.” Her voice cracked with anger, and she put the glass
down on the metal table causing a sharp bang.

She continued, “He and his brother, Hassan, had a slick operation in an old warehouse, running a

legitimate import-export business. Dr Hussein pretty much flew below the radar until he recruited a
doctor, my doctor, from the University Hospital into his plans. She uncovered the source of his cadaver
donors.”

Afraid she might lose control, Zeke pushed her chair back and perched on the edge of her seat. Her

throat tightened when thinking about it. She felt perilously close to the edge. Deep breath. “When he
found out that she told us about the donors...he killed her, just like the others,” she whispered, her voice
catching with emotion.

“Do you want to take a minute, Agent Cabot?” the young Agent said and cleared his throat.
Zeke shook her head. She could feel her body trembling with fear and anger. “No, I’m okay. That last

murder blew the case wide open. We never knew about his brother, Hassan’s, part in the operation, so the
odds are good he’s connected much deeper and probably very determined to find his brother. The two of
them needed to work out a last minute plan to evade us in Chicago, and that's how Ahmed got away. At the
time, we had no clue and no evidence to charge Hassan.” She bristled, recalling that day, and how foolish
they all felt.

“That’s good to know. The brother would certainly be the logical one to be looking,” said Donovan,

scribbling down notes as fast as he could. “Now at least we have a name to plug in.” He put the notebook
back in his pocket. “We want to keep you apprised, since they specifically mentioned your name in
connection with this. Since you were working undercover with Detective Shapiro at the time, it’s unusual
both your names keep lighting up. We have to believe these individuals, whoever they are, have
discovered your identity and have a keen interest in finding you. Even though you are officially off the
clock, stay alert. There is a potential for danger out there.”

Zeke smiled at him. “It’s kinda surprising, considering the man was a practicing surgeon and teacher. I

mean, he wasn’t some radical jihadist; although, come to think of it, he did contact one, which is how he
ended up in Guantánamo.” The iced tea glass was empty and Zeke rattled the ice cubes around then said,
“Clearly the guy has deep connections we weren't aware of.” She rubbed the back of her neck and
continued, “Apparently, the Chicago team seriously underestimated the potential fury his sudden
disappearance created and the extent to which someone would go to find him and retaliate.”

Mike Donovan pulled a cell phone from his pocket and handed it to her. “This is a new encrypted

phone with GPS tracking. We’ll use this to stay in touch.”

“That’s probably a good idea.” Zeke pocketed the phone and shook hands with the young agent.

“Thanks for the iced tea. I guess we’ll be in touch.” She stood up and pushed in her chair.

He did the same. “It was great to meet you, Agent Cabot. I’ve heard really good things about you.”

***

Zeke walked to her car, thankful she was finished reliving that story—and let it be the last time.

Dammit to hell, I thought I could put this all behind me. What possible interest could I be now?

Her head hurt, and she was irritable. It didn’t escape her that without her team, she was vulnerable and

it was probably good to have a contact out here. “Godammit! I want this over with,” she said through
gritted teeth. Hadn’t this case caused her enough grief and sorrow? Tears stung her eyes and her throat
constricted. She wanted her time off with no worries about thugs, danger, or paperwork. “Son of a bitch.”
She hit the steering wheel with her fist then started the car.

Zeke quickly turned down the volume on the music she’d left playing. She felt tension building in her

neck and rolled her shoulders, then turned the car toward the mountain retreat that was beginning to feel
like a safe house to her.

Her visible injuries had healed, but the neurologist said it might take much longer for her brain to

recover. Zeke didn't feel different, except for a few minor changes. Her short-term memory seemed to
vary and she continued to have frequent and disturbing nightmares that deprived her of restful sleep. Oh
yeah, and the constant headaches.

She opened the windows wide. Abundant fresh air and sunshine would lighten her mood and maybe

bring some healthy color back. She glanced up into the rearview mirror out of habit. Her skin still looked
tinged with gray and Zeke saw no spark in her lifeless expression. There was no denying it; the deaths of
people she knew shut her down emotionally. Zeke wanted to be able to laugh, smile, and feel again. This
getaway had to work. “Maybe a trip to Santa Fe is in order.”

Chapter Five

The morning sun peeked through as the rain finally let up, leaving the mountainside smelling fresh, but

littered with wind and storm damage. The radio reported a small wildfire, triggered by lightening, further
south in the Manzano Mountains.

Anne poured a second cup of coffee and looked out across her littered deck. “This will be a gigantic

mess to clean up.” She sighed as the phone rang.

“Hello?”
“Hi, Anne, just checking to see how you weathered the storm.”
Her reassuring neighbor’s voice resonated happily.
“Hi, Susan, thanks for checking. I’m fine but the yard looks like a cyclone hit it. How’s yours?”
“About the same. We have some of your tree branches. Do you want Jim to bring them back?”
“Oh, very funny. Please keep them. Consider it an early Christmas gift.”
“Listen, Jim and the boys are busy with power tools and noise. Would you like a hand hauling some of

the branches?”

“Susan, that'd be great. I have to check the barn for damage so I’ll be outside. Whenever you can come

would be wonderful.”

“I just have to get some different clothes and I’ll be over.”
After hanging up, Anne rinsed her cup and went upstairs to find some warm clothes. It's not like I

never had to clean this yard before. Mr. Worthless never did yard work. She pulled on some Carhartt
jeans, usually reserved for barn work, a long sleeved tee, and her favorite Loyola sweatshirt. She swept
her hair back with a clip as she headed to the backdoor. “Barn coat, boots, gloves. Check. All set,” she
said to herself.

The barn thermometer said forty degrees, but there was no wind and Anne felt comfortable. Pine

needles and twigs covered the gravel path from the house.

The barn seemed to be intact, thank God. The horses looked fine. “You guys okay? Wish I could have

brought you in the house with me, but I don't think you'd like it.” She stood in front of Shadow's stall,
stroking his neck while he nickered and butted her gently with his head.

“How about you, Sunny? Did that storm scare you?” She glanced around at the small Palomino in the

other stall and spotted a small puddle near the rear door. The beam over the door glistened with moisture.
“Aha, I see the culprit.” A diesel pick-up truck interrupted her thoughts.

Her neighbor parked just inside the gate, because a good-sized tree limb blocked her. “Hey, is this any

way to greet a neighbor?” Susan hollered.

Anne hurried out to find her neighbor clambering over the large limb and smiled. The short, stocky

woman pulled herself up and over then landed on her feet. Her short, gray hair stuck out from under a
hunter’s orange knit cap. Susan Godfrey had been a good friend during the painful divorce two years
earlier.

“Yeah, I put that there to keep out the riff-raff.”
“Humpf, didn't work, did it?” Susan's laugh bubbled up from her toes.
They embraced and stood, looking around. Anne pulled some twine from her coat pocket. “Let's start

with the sidewalk and driveway. I can call someone to haul the bundles to the transfer station in Tijeras.”

“No need, Jim can take your stuff with our load.” Susan set to work on the driveway, bundling sticks as

Anne started on the walk.

By noon, an impressive number of neatly tied bundles lined the driveway to the gate. Anne pulled off

her gloves and wiped her sleeve across her damp forehead. The jackets had come off after the first hour.

“Let's break for lunch, okay?”

Susan leaned against the corral rail. “Won't need to ask me twice. I'm thirsty.”
They moved into the garage where they shed boots and coats and brushed debris off before going into

the kitchen. Anne poured them each a large glass of water from a pitcher in the refrigerator. “Ham on rye
sound okay?”

“Perfect, mustard no mayo. I'm watching my girlish figure,” said Susan, chuckling to herself as she sat

at the small kitchen table by the window. “I love the color you chose for the family room, very warm and
sexy– are you planning some entertaining?” she said and wiggled her eyebrows.

The sound of the word made Anne cringe, as if it was dirty. “No. I'm just trying to make some changes

to erase any bad memories of Andrew.” Anne stopped working on the sandwiches and cocked her head
for a new look at the paint job. “I love this house and I want to...soften it up a bit, make it mine.”

“Makes sense. I'm sure there are things you want to forget, but it wasn't all bad. Was it?”
“I suppose not, but I'm not sure I'll ever be able to forgive or forget the betrayal.”
They were both silent for some time before Susan tried a new tack.
“Do you have plans for Wednesday night? We're having Kurt over for dinner on his way back from

Colorado. You remember him from the BBQ last summer, Jim's friend?”

Anne grimaced. “I'll have to check. I have to work Thursday.” Lying was hard. She glanced over to see

Susan toss her a give-me-a-break look.

“You don't have to marry the guy. He's fun and he enjoys your company. He asked if you'd be there.”
“I appreciate it, really… I just don't think I'm ready for the dating thing. He's really nice...but I'm just

not attracted to him.” Unbidden, she had a flash of the woman in the store and the alluring amber-brown
eyes and the soft southern drawl. Strange.

Susan watched with a puzzled expression. “You okay?”
“Sorry, yeah, just thought of something.” She brought the sandwich plates over to the table with some

potato salad and the pitcher of ice water.

“This looks good. Thanks.”
As they ate, Susan reported the neighborhood gossip. “Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, my son was

thrilled with the gift certificates you gave him for watching your horses. You know how I feel about
making the boys earn their way and I appreciate the way you let them help you. They’re both very fond of
you and I think it’s nice they’re getting so protective.”

“Thanks, Susan, I really appreciate their help. There are so many things around this house that I just

can’t do alone.”

Finally, Susan said, “Anne, are you okay? We don’t see much of you and I worry about you rambling

around this big house by yourself.”

Anne reached over and patted her friend's arm. “I'm okay. Fall is always a little more melancholy for

me. You know, approaching holidays and all. I think it was easier when I was angry all the time.”

“You had every reason to be angry, still do. Andrew was a real two-timing prick. He better not show

his face around my house...there'll be hell to pay.” Susan's face reddened. Clearly, she was still angry.

“I appreciate your support.” Anne picked up the plates and walked over to the sink. “I still get his junk

mail and every time it feels like pulling off a scab. It will take time, that's what everyone tells me. He was
a lying, cheating bastard and I'm not sure there's a man alive I could ever trust again.” Her throat squeezed
tight and her voice caught as tears formed. “I thought I'd been so careful; waited until I was sure...”

“Oh, Honey, I'm so sorry he hurt you.”
Hot, salty tears flowed down her cool cheeks. When would this ache go away?
Susan stood up, walked behind her, and put strong warm hands on Anne's shoulders. “You'll be okay, I

promise. Now, I’m going to call Jim to bring over his chain saw, okay? That man loves his chainsaw.”

Anne just nodded and patted Susan's hand.

***

Zeke was pleasantly tired by the time she returned from spending two days touring the city of Santa Fe.

She unpacked her rumpled clothes, and muttered, “I’d better start looking for a Laundromat before I start
scaring people off.”

This recent compulsion for cleanliness necessitated multiple changes of clothes, frequent showers, and

limited her wardrobe choices. Zeke’s career and nomadic lifestyle demanded a paucity of personal
belongings. She was proud of her Spartan existence but as she got older, Zeke thought more about settling
down and having a home base. “Maybe Aldonza will let me do some wash,” she muttered. “I’ll ask her
later.”

After a brief nap, Zeke thought she needed to reconnect. There were only a few email messages,

including an obituary notice forwarded to her by Det. Jack Russell of the Chicago Police Department.
Detective Daniel Shapiro, age fifty-two, had died from complications related to a hit and run car accident.
That's bizarre, a professional cop killed in a hit and run. That doesn't make sense. She felt her throat
tighten as she absorbed the news that another of her associates had died, unnaturally, in the past two
months.

After refilling her water bottle, Zeke moved out to the deck and her comfortable Adirondack chair. Feet

propped and eyes closed, she savored the cool water. She couldn't still the small voice telling her that
Shapiro's death wasn't an accident.

After several minutes of peace, punctuated with pricks of doubt, and watching the light fade and night

noises begin, she reluctantly turned on her encrypted cell phone. The only message was from Donovan.
“Call me.”

“Fine, one call, because I'm planning to get ready for my hike,” she mumbled.
She hit speed dial and settled back as it rang.
“Donovan.”
“It's Zeke Cabot returning your call. What's up?”
“Oh, hey, Zeke, thanks, let me find my notes. We ran down some information on this guy, Mubarak, here

it is:

“Abdul Mubarak, a wealthy local merchant in Phoenix, Arizona, pillar of his local Maronite church.

Second cousin to Dr Ahmed Hussein, a well regarded physician. The two men are loosely connected
through a network of import-export dealers, most of whom are frequently brushing up against the
boundaries of legal.”

“Still doesn't ring a bell. Why do you think he popped up?” Zeke didn't recognize anything except

Hussein's name.

“No clue, but we'll keep looking. My guess is that Hassan and his family have cast a wide net to find

anyone who can locate their missing doctor. Just wanted to keep you apprised.”

“Thanks. Did they copy you about the death of Detective Shapiro?”
“Yes, Chicago is following up.”
“Good. Okay, I'll be in touch, but I'm going to get that hike in tomorrow.”
“Enjoy, and take care. Don’t forget to watch for bears.”
“Will do, bye.” Clown.
Zeke glanced over her shoulder at the shoebox on top of her dresser, smiling. Finally, she would get the

chance to put this stuff aside and hike in those new boots.

Chapter Six

Saturday morning dawned cool and clear, with just a touch of frost on the uphill evergreens near the

crest of the mountain. Fall was inching closer to winter. The southwest mountains were unique as the days
often started cooler, and the bright sun and thinner atmosphere heated quickly during the day. The chill
was invigorating as Zeke stood on her deck rubbing her arms. The boots felt good and her cargo pants
carried the items she wanted close: her wallet, bandana, lip moisturizer, pocketknife, and cell phone, not
that she thought she’d get coverage. She picked up her jacket and backpack and trotted downstairs to find
Aldonza at the desk.

“Good morning, Zeke. It looks like you’re all set for your hike.”
“Yup, I’m pretty excited,” she said, zipping the fleece vest. “Before I forget, is there somewhere I can

wash some clothes?”

“If it’s not too much, you can leave a bag inside your door. I can get them done this afternoon.”
“That’s really nice, but you don’t need…”
“Oh, I don’t mind. It’s not too busy. You enjoy your hike and here,” she said, handing Zeke a paper bag,

“I made you a nice burrito and some coffee.”

“That wasn’t necessary, but greatly appreciated.” Zeke peeked inside the foil wrap. “Mmm, I think I’m

getting addicted to green chile.” They both laughed.

“That’s a good addiction.”
“I’m not sure when I’ll be back, but thanks for this,” she said, holding up the burrito. “I’ll run up and

put some things in a bag for you.”

The turnoff to the Sandia Crest took very little time to reach. Zeke stopped to fill up the car then went

inside to pay and to reconfirm her destination. After showing her map to a man at the counter, she asked
about a trailhead near the ski hill. He pointed it out, as well a couple of other options.

Driving her way up the winding Crest Road with its multitude of switchbacks was slow going but

beautiful. Zeke took her time, enjoying the coffee and Aldonza’s special breakfast burrito. After passing
through at least three of the four climate zones on the mountain and enjoying some of the breathtaking
views of the eastern prairie, Zeke saw a sign for Tree Spring Trail.

She had started later than she originally planned, but nine-thirty wasn’t too bad. She didn’t need to

hurry. Thankfully, the weather was cool enough that she didn’t have to worry about overheating.

After parking the car, she got out and stretched. Her modified hiking and walking program earlier in the

week had helped loosen up her back and hamstrings. It felt good to bend over and feel the slightly tender
muscles stretch out. A groan escaped her lips. She tightened her boots and pulled on her backpack, which
contained another jacket, snacks, water bottle, sunscreen, map, compass, sheath knife, and a first aid kit,
which included the all important snakebite kit. God, I hate snakes. Zeke secured the Glock 26 in a holster
and clipped it in the back of her cargo pants. It was habit. She had a carry permit and always took it with
her, along with her ID.

The trail looked well marked and easy to follow, and after fifteen or twenty minutes, Zeke relaxed into

an easy stride and felt her legs loosen up as she walked. Her mind began to wander as the rhythmic
walking pace lulled her overactive brain. It felt good.

Even as a child Zeke enjoyed a challenge and pushed herself physically to stay fit. After high school,

her athletic focus diminished into casual pickup basketball games after class and some long distance
running.

Her training at Quantico and the challenges got her into peak physical condition. She religiously

practiced a morning routine of calisthenics ever since.

She stopped for a moment, feeling winded, surprised that she felt lightheaded. Sure am glad I took

Aldonza’s advice to take small hikes in the hills. It helped to break in the new boots and get acclimated
to the altitude. Zeke never dreamed Albuquerque was 5,000 feet above sea level and considered high
desert. Who knew? Sandia Peak, her destination, reached a height of 10,500 feet.

Several spots on the trail provided small windows of sunshine, which immediately warmed her skin,

and the rich dense earth smells were almost intoxicating. She paused in a sunny clearing for a drink of
water and listened as a slight breeze rustled some turning leaves nearby.

Zeke smiled, feeling almost at ease for the first time in months. She’d been living in a state of

adrenalized wariness and every synapse in her nervous system seemed to be exhausted. She squatted
against the large trunk of a majestic old oak tree. Sleep had eluded her the night before. As usual, the
nightmare ultimately crept into her consciousness. The scene might change, but the effects were the same.
It frightened her and left her trembling and hyperventilating. It was taking a toll. She hoped that the hiking
might exhaust her enough to sleep through the night and that the change of scenery would clear her mind.

Please.
Zeke took another deep breath and closed her eyes. It felt almost euphoric to experience this profound

beauty. I could definitely get used to this. “Maybe I’m destined to be a hermit or a recluse and live in a
cave, writing poetry,” Zeke explained to the nearby trees that absorbed her soft laughter.

She reached the ridge in a comfortable ninety minutes. Her reward was a place on a warmed rock

overlooking  hundreds  of  miles  of  vast  open  space  with  no  signs  of  habitation  past  the  city  boundaries.
Twisting  off  the  cap  on  her  second  water  bottle,  she  gulped  a  refreshing  cool  drink.  Zeke  sighed
contentedly  and  studied  the  view  across  this  city.  Albuquerque  spread  out  along  the  river  below,
shouldered by the mesas and vast desert beyond. Mentally she compared the real view with the map she’d
studied. Zeke could almost visualize scenes from the dusty Old West from her mountain perch. After she’d
seen some of the landscapes, she could understand why the growing New Mexico movie industry would
want to make so many new films out here, at least according to the Sunday newspaper in her room.

The sun felt warm on her face and she didn’t feel like digging in her backpack for sunscreen. Next time

I will. This feels great but it won’t be long before the muscles start to tighten up. The trip down might be
more difficult on tired leg muscles. Therefore, it would be important to watch for fatigue. She slung the
small backpack over her left shoulder and started her leisurely descent.

Zeke eased down the rocky mountain slope for about a mile, cautious of loose shale, when she heard an

unusual sound. She stopped instinctively and listened. Nothing. After three more steps, she heard it again,
a low vibration. Finally, she spotted the source, a three-foot rattlesnake a few feet in front of her. It
started to coil and rattle to beat the band. Zeke jerked involuntarily and lurched backwards, catching her
heel, striking her head on a low branch and tumbling off the trail. She found herself about eight feet down
in a patch of creosote with her pack on her chest.

Zeke opened her eyes and saw blue sky and tree limbs. She did a quick inventory and found herself

crunched against a tree trunk, feet in the air, on top of the rocks, scrub, and a cactus. Panting and hurting.

“Fuck!”
Instantly, she thought about that gigantic snake, and listened very carefully for the slightest hint of his

presence. Her heart pounded along with her head. She didn’t hear the rattling, so maybe she’d scared the
snake, too. She carefully extricated herself from the bushes, watching for any movement nearby. Her
forehead hurt and she touched it. Her fingertips came away bloody.

“Fuck again,” she muttered. In addition, she had a bunch of scrapes on her arms and a sore ankle. She

tried to move around a little, but felt pain in her back where she landed on her weapon and a large rock.

“Well, shit. Damn!”
She pulled herself up on the downed tree trunk and searched very carefully for her attacker. She

retrieved her water bottle and a handkerchief in order to cleanse her injuries. Another loud noise caused

her to sit up straight, drop the water bottle then reach behind for the comforting grip of her Glock.

The sound was from something much larger and she convinced her stunned brain that a very large

animal was edging closer, maybe a bear or a mountain lion. Still a little dazed and flush with adrenaline,
Zeke moved the Glock to shoulder height and grasped it with both hands. She tried to focus one eye with
perspiration threatening her vision. The sound got louder and finally became visible.

What the... a horse?
She sat mystified as the rider grabbed her attention. Maybe it’s an illusion. There was no time to

decide because Zeke knew that the wave of light-headedness and encroaching blackness meant she would
soon pass out.

Her next awareness was the craggy ground beneath her back with her legs draped across the tree trunk.

Something warm and soft held her hand. Zeke opened her eyes and the most beautiful face she ever saw
hovered just a foot in front of her. It wasn't a ghost. She wasn’t hallucinating.

“Don’t try to get up, just lie still.” The stranger was staring directly into her eyes. “Looks like you took

quite a fall. Are you all right?”

“I. . .don't know. What happened?”
“I couldn’t tell you. I just arrived and you were sitting on this tree trunk, pointing a gun at me, with your

head bleeding.”

Zeke stared back at her and realized that she still gripped her gun. “Uh…”
“No sudden moves. I’m going to walk over to my horse, but I’ll be right back, okay?” The stranger

spoke slowly as though Zeke was a young child. The woman stood up, walked a few steps, untied the
pack, pulled out a red and white first aid kit, and returned to Zeke’s side.

Zeke managed to pull herself up on the tree trunk for the second time, but she still wasn’t quite herself.
Her rescuer sat down next to her. “I’m Anne...we met at the pharmacy recently. I just found you sitting

on this log. I don’t know what happened, but you seem to be injured. I’m going to help you. Do you
understand me?” she continued to speak very slowly.

“Yes, I’m sorry. I think I fell…and…well… there was a rattlesnake… and I think I tripped… then there

was a noise in the bushes… and I don’t remember… everything went black.”

“We can sort all that out later. Do you think you could put the gun away?”
“Sorry.” Zeke holstered her weapon.

***

“Let’s start with this cut on your head.” Anne opened her bag and pulled out some gauze, hand sanitizer

and a water bottle then started by cleaning off Zeke's face. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d seen
such beautiful catlike eyes, brown with rich splashes of glistening amber. At this moment, however, those
eyes showed only confusion.

“So you’re Zeke, right?” Anne asked.
Zeke nodded.
“Your dad’s idea?”
“Oh yeah, I forgot. We talked about that.”
“Well, it’s not a name you forget,” Anne said, keeping her voice low and soothing.
The laceration was superficial and probably wouldn't need stitches, but there was some bruising

around  it,  which  indicated  the  potential  for  a  head  injury.  Anne  didn’t  know  specifically  what  had
happened  but  looking  up  the  hill,  it  was  at  least  an  eight-foot  drop.  She  applied  some  Neosporin  to  a
gauze  pad  and  taped  it  to  Zeke’s  forehead  then  wiped  the  dirt  off  the  scrapes  on  both  her  hands  and
forearms.

“Since we don’t know exactly how you did this, it’s important for you to tell me what you might have

injured. Can you move your arms and legs?”

“Yes, I think I tripped over backwards and fell off the trail. My head hurts and the middle of my back.”

She tried to point, but winced. “And I injured my ankle.”

Anne stood up and moved around behind Zeke. She began to move her fingers gently along Zeke’s spine

from the neck to the waist, checking for tenderness, while her other hand rested on Zeke’s shoulder. When
she got halfway down the spine, Zeke flinched.

“Got it, can I pull your shirt up?”
Zeke nodded.
Anne carefully slid Zeke’s shirt up halfway to find a large contused area next to her spine on the right

side. Anne washed the area carefully then palpated the ribs above and below.

“Does that hurt?”
“Yeah, a little.”
“I don’t think anything is broken, just badly bruised.” Anne sat down next to her on the log. “You’re

going to be sore. I hope you still have that bottle of pills from the pharmacy,” Anne said. She smiled and
took Zeke’s hand carefully, put two fingers on the pulse in her wrist and held it for about a minute. “Do
you know where you are?”

“Well, I was hiking on...Tree Spring Trail, which evidently, I am not doing now.”
“Can you tell me what month it is?”
“Gosh, a test. October? Is that the correct answer?”
Anne laughed. “I just want to make sure you haven’t scrambled anything important. Which ankle did

you hurt?”

“The left one.”
Anne moved down to the ground and began to unlace Zeke's boot. “I don’t want to take off your boot if

your ankle is broken, but I’d like to check. Point to where it hurts”

Zeke bent forward, brushed past Anne’s face with her own, and pointed to the area just below the bone

on the outside of her ankle.

Anne forced herself to focus and opened the top of the boot as much as possible. She reached down

until she could feel the swelling around the outside of the anklebone. She looked up into those incredible
brown eyes and for a moment, lost herself in them.

“Um...I’m pretty sure it’s sprained and not broken…but of course, I can’t be sure.”
Zeke said nothing and instead stared at her.
Anne knew she was blushing, but she remained seated on the ground, looking at her. Finally, something

clicked and Anne returned to business. “Right. Okay. The best thing would be just to lace your boot up
tightly to give it support,” she said a little too loudly. Anne began re-lacing the boot.

Zeke smiled. “Thank you. I appreciate your help. I don’t know what I would’ve done if you hadn’t

come along, other than just wait for the bears to come.”

“Oh, you’re welcome. No bears, though, they avoid most people. There are enough hikers around who

would’ve found you. I’m just glad it was me.” Flustered, she paused. “I mean. . .it’s a good thing I’m a
nurse, and happened to be out. Even so, we need to figure out what to do now. I think you probably need
to go to the emergency room, just to be sure. Do you have a car at the trailhead?”

“Yes.”
“Well, I’m not sure how well you can drive. I could drive you, but first I need to do something with

Shadow. Or, we could ride back to my house but it would take a couple of hours, and I’m not sure that’s
the best choice for you.”

“I think if you could get me to my car, I could get home. I’m not staying very far from here, and I’m sure

Aldonza, my host, could help me.”

“Right, you’re at Aldonza’s.” she suddenly remembered. Anne’s heart pounded a little harder.

“Yeah. It’s a long vacation, which may just have turned into a longer one.”
“Not necessarily. But right now, we do need to get you out of here.”
Anne packed up her gear, tied it on to the saddle, and walked over to help Zeke pick up her things and

walk the short distance to the horse. It was clearly painful for her, but the tight boot gave the best support.
She put Zeke's right arm over her shoulder, grasped her firmly around the waist, and managed to walk her
closer to Shadow. “Have you ever ridden a horse?”

Zeke shook her head.
Anne got on first then freed up the stirrup while pulling on Zeke’s arm, so she could hoist herself up. It

took two tries, but Zeke got herself on the back of the horse with her hands on Anne’s waist.

“You’ll, uh, need to hold on because the trail will be a little rough.”
Anne knew she would have told Zeke that, regardless of the trail. The feel of those hands on her left her

almost as confused as Zeke looked. It also left her with an odd ache for something more but for the life of
her, she didn’t know what more was.

***

The mile ride back to the car park was indeed uncomfortable. Zeke rested her face on Anne’s back and

as fatigue swept over, her grip kept loosening. More than once, she could feel Anne pull her arm forward
to keep her from slipping.

Zeke inhaled a deep breath of Anne’s pleasant rose scent and sighed a little. Even though the uneven

movement of the horse’s gait made her chest hurt, the fluttering sensation inside of her was altogether
different. When the nurse had examined her, the skin tingled to life wherever Anne had touched her. An
odd combination, Zeke thought. Pain and pleasure, like sweet and salty.

Their bodies moved easily together as they swayed with the horse’s gait.
Zeke smiled, although the uneasy, yet comfortable closeness was unavoidable. Zeke realized how much

she missed the comfort of simple human touch, fingers connecting with warm flesh. It hadn’t been a part of
her daily life for so long and it was something she craved, but seldom enjoyed. While she harbored no
illusions about the kindness of this beautiful stranger, still she could imagine the delightful possibilities.

When they reached the car park, Anne rode as close as possible to the vehicle Zeke pointed out.

Working carefully they managed to get her feet on the ground without too much pain. Anne dismounted and
helped her to the car.

“All right, remember the plan?”
Zeke nodded. “I’ll wait at Aldonza’s for you.”
“Good. It’ll be about an hour, maybe a little more. Tell Aldonza what happened and that you’re waiting

for me.”

“Okay. Thanks again.”
“See you in a few.” Anne swung into the saddle with practiced grace and headed back up the trail.
Zeke started the engine and pulled carefully onto the main road, after glancing back. The trip down the

mountain turned out to be more difficult than Zeke anticipated because of her aching muscles. She drove
slowly and kept the car in low gear until she reached the main road. Once she arrived at the B&B, she
parked and limped up to Aldonza’s. She needed a drink of water and something to eat. The fall had
aggravated the injuries that brought her to New Mexico in the first place and even though her head and
back ached, her skin still tingled from Anne’s touch.

***

Anne waved at the driver of the pickup as she pulled into the parking lot. “Hey, Susan. Thanks for this,”

Anne said in greeting as her ride climbed out of the cab and walked around to the back of the horse
trailer.

“That’s what neighbors do. I’m just glad I was home when you called,” Susan said with a smile. “So

let’s load Shadow up and head out.”

Anne got the horse settled in the trailer then closed and latched it. She then joined Susan in the cab of

the truck. “Thanks again.”

“Sure thing. So who’s this woman who ended up ass-end off the trail?” Susan put the truck in gear and

slowly pulled onto the road.

“I don’t know much about her, but I do know she’s not from here.”
“Well, that explains it,” Susan said with a chuckle. “Is she okay?”
“For the most part, although she did take quite a spill. I think it’s a good idea to get her checked out

though. You never know. It’s not like I can carry an X-ray unit around the back country.”

“That might be a little heavy. Handy, but heavy.”
They rode in silence for a few minutes. Anne thought about Zeke, and the strange coincidence that had

placed them on the same trail at the same time. Maybe she was some kind of law enforcement officer. The
gun looked like something a cop would carry but it was unnerving to ride up on someone pointing a gun at
her. Frankly, she admitted to herself, thoughts of Zeke unsettled her more, with or without a gun.

“So how’ve things been?” Susan’s voice broke Anne’s reverie.
“Fine. Work’s going well.”
“Anything else?” Susan put a teasing note in her voice and Anne glanced over at her.
“Like what?” Anne knew what she was asking, but she didn’t really want to talk about it.
“Well, did you have a good time at dinner?”
“I enjoyed dinner, but I’m just not that interested in dating right now.”
Susan reached for her work gloves on the dashboard and she tossed them at Anne, who batted them

aside. “C’mon, Anne. You need to get out more. Meet more people. Have a little fun, both in and out of
bed.”

“Must you be so blunt?” Anne put the gloves back on the dashboard as an image of Zeke naked in bed

popped into her mind. She clenched her teeth. Where did that idea come from?

“What? Sex is good. Dating is good. It’s been two years,” Susan said with a fake pout.
“I’m busy and maybe I just haven’t met anyone interesting yet.” Anyone male that is. Anne looked out

the side window, avoiding the conversation.

“All right, all right. How about riding together again soon? We haven’t been in a while. I’ll shut up

about your sex life and we’ll just get caught up on other things.”

Anne laughed. “I’m not sure you could shut up about it. But yes, let’s go riding again soon.”
The conversation slid to Susan’s husband, their two sons, and some gossip about other neighbors then

they were at Anne’s house where Anne unloaded Shadow and gave him extra treats before giving Susan a
polite send-off.

***

Fifteen minutes later, Anne was driving to Aldonza’s after changing into clean jeans and a sweater. She

glanced at herself in the rearview mirror, hoping she looked presentable.

Why on earth does it even matter? I’m only helping a stranger get to the hospital, she thought. Why

was she so nervous? She reached the top of the road, turned left, and soon saw the sign for Aldonza’s.

Anne parked and walked up the path. She stopped. Zeke Cabot was reclining on a lounge chair out in

front, with an ice pack on top of her boot and another on top of her head. She appeared to be asleep.

Aldonza came outside with a glass of iced tea. “Anne! I’m so glad you’re Zeke’s nurse. It sure is a

lucky thing you showed up. Zeke told me about her adventure.”

“Well, it certainly was an adventure, for both of us. Fortunately, I came along when I did. I think she

might have had an awfully long walk on a bad ankle.”

Zeke opened her eyes–those dazzling eyes–and smiled. “Hey. You got here fast.” She straightened up in

her chair. “Sorry. I guess I nodded off.”

“You probably needed the rest. I still think we'd better get you into town and checked over,” Anne said.

Aldonza helped Zeke stand up and Anne got Zeke safely situated in the back seat of Anne’s car with her
leg up.

“Lucky you’re a nurse, huh?” Zeke raised her sunglasses and smiled. “Good skill to have.”
“I think so.” Anne smiled back, suddenly aware they were alone in the car, and how Zeke’s smile in the

rearview mirror made butterflies bounce around her stomach.

“Do you work in the emergency room?”
“Oh, no. That’s a little too stressful for me. I work in home health care in the far northwest area, which

also includes the Jemez Pueblo.”

“Wow. That has to be interesting. I drove through the Sandia Pueblo the other day. New Mexico is kind

of a hidden gem. It’s fascinating and ruggedly beautiful. What a rich culture.”

“New Mexico is a wonderful place to live,” she said in agreement then she thought that comment

probably sounded stupid. She bit her lip, hoping Zeke didn’t notice how flustered she looked.

“What kinds of health issues do you deal with on your visits?”
Zeke leaned forward a little.
Anne’s breathing sped up.
“Um…oh, mostly chronic illness like heart disease, diabetes, lots of that. It’s something the tribes are

addressing. Diabetes is ravaging Native American populations. It’s sad and scary. Other issues like post-
op surgical patients are pretty common. We try to prevent complications by getting them home quickly.
Patients heal faster in familiar surroundings with family around. And sometimes the people I help have
other things going on, like dealing with an addict in the family. There are tragedies, but generally it’s very
rewarding.” Anne laughed nervously. “I'm babbling, sorry.”

Anne stopped at the hospital entrance, jumped out to get a wheel chair, then helped Zeke out of the car.

Before she could get back from parking the car, Zeke had started to wheel herself inside.

“Hey, hold up there, missy. Let’s not have another accident,” Anne said, taking control of the

wheelchair.

***

“Nothing is broken, but your ankle looks pretty sore. I think it’s likely a slight sprain. Your boot

protected it. We’ll wrap it and give you some crutches for a couple of days. Even though your head looks
okay, I suspect there may be a slight concussion and I’d feel better if someone watched you overnight. Can
your family monitor you?” the doctor asked while he checked her eyes with the ophthalmoscope.

“I’m here on vacation, and staying at a place in Cedar Crest.”
“Do you have friends in the area?”
Before Zeke could answer, Anne found herself speaking actual words. “She can stay with me tonight

and I can do the neuro checks.”

Both women stared at each other.
“That works for me,” he said. He continued his exam, listening to her lungs and checking the abrasion

on her back. “Unless you want to stay here for observation.”

Zeke looked over at Anne. “Are you sure? I don’t want to impose.”
“No, no. Really. It’s no trouble and I think you might have some difficulty navigating the stairs at your

place. I have lots of room.”

“There you go,” the doctor said. “If anything changes, give us a call.” He addressed the last part to

Anne, and she nodded, still stunned at her audacity.

“Okay. Stick around a few minutes to get fitted for crutches.” He stood, handed Anne a prescription

then left. A wave of shyness washed over Anne.

“I really appreciate the gesture,” Zeke said. “But it’s okay for me to stay here a night. I don’t want to be

a burden or anything.”

“You’re not. That is...it makes more sense for you to stay with me because I can monitor you and I have

a large family room and you’ll have access to a bathroom there, too,” she said in a rush. That has to
sound lame, she thought, looking anywhere but at Zeke.

“Well, thanks. Can I pay for dinner or something?”
“We’ll worry about that later.” Anne finally allowed herself to look at Zeke, and she promptly lost

herself in those eyes. Zeke smiled and started to say something but the door opened and an aide entered,
carrying crutches and instructions. The nurse’s aide demonstrated how to use the crutches and asked Zeke
to try them.

“Okay. Crutches aren’t my strong suit.”
“Take all the time you need,” the aide said
Anne waited expectantly as Zeke hobbled out the door to the hallway, down, and back from the front

desk. As she swung awkwardly down the corridor on her crutches, Anne had a nice view of the muscular
curves of Zeke’s legs and her enticing ass hidden under her cargo pants. She swallowed hard and
continued after her.

“All right, let’s go,” Anne said, trying to cover her flustered state. She placed the crutches in Zeke’s lap

after getting her seated and began to push the wheelchair to the exit. “We’ll stop by Aldonza’s and get an
overnight bag for you.”

***

Zeke lay very still in the back seat while Anne's mind buzzed with hundreds of questions about this

stranger and the very fluttery sensations in her stomach. She couldn’t believe she’d practically hijacked
the beautiful woman back to her home, more like lair, she mused.

When they finally arrived at the B&B, Zeke thought she could get up the stairs with a little help and be

able to throw a few things in a bag. Anne came around to the passenger side as Zeke got out, balancing on
one foot, waiting for her crutches. Anne pulled them out and watched the glowing mocha coloring drain
from Zeke’s face as she fell forward. Anne dropped the crutches just in time to catch her. She eased Zeke
back onto the seat. Pulse is normal; she’s just fainted. She stood and watched for a few minutes until
Zeke started to stir.

Convinced that she could safely leave Zeke in the car, Anne let herself into the beautifully decorated

suite. She picked up Zeke’s discarded backpack and went into the bathroom to find a few items for an
overnight trip. She grabbed the open travel kit, found a large well-worn tee shirt hanging on the back of
the door, just as she guessed. One of the dresser drawers provided socks and underwear, which seemed
to be some surprisingly pricy stuff. In the closet hung pressed jeans and slacks, hanging neatly together
next to several classic, long sleeve shirts, two pantsuits, and a beautiful, expensive, caramel colored
leather jacket. Backpack in hand, she locked the door, and hurried down to her semi-conscious patient.
She tossed the key on the desk and waved to Aldonza.

Zeke stirred when she opened the door.
“How are you feeling?” Anne asked.
Zeke smiled weakly. “A little woozy, I guess. I’m sorry.”

“It’s not unusual. I’ll bet you haven’t eaten or drunk enough. I obviously haven’t been paying attention

to my patient.” Or paying too much attention to the woman, she thought as she climbed into the car.

Anne felt genuinely guilty but was slightly distracted from those thoughts when Zeke put her warm hand

on Anne’s arm. “Please, you have been incredible. I’d still be rattlesnake bait if you hadn’t come along.”

***

Anne parked in front of her house so Zeke would have a shorter distance to navigate.
“This is really nice,” Zeke said.
“It’ll do,” Anne replied with a smile. “Let’s take this slowly. First, I want you to sit for a minute while

I open the house.” She opened her door then went around to Zeke’s side and eased Zeke’s legs out of the
car. “Are you okay?”

“So far.”
“Good. Wait here.” Anne hurried through the front door and turned on several lights. She returned to the

car and helped Zeke inside so she could tuck her guest into the large comfortable sofa in the family room
with a blanket and a pillow for her ankle. Anne brought Zeke’s backpack in and placed it near the stairs.

“This is a great house,” Zeke said when Anne emerged from the kitchen. “Are you a nurse to the rich

and famous or something?”

“I’m afraid nothing so glamorous. I’ll tell you about it later. Right now, I have to feed the horses. So let

me get you a snack and I’ll be right back. Here’s the remote to the TV.” She was saying things in a rush
again and she forced herself to shut up as she walked over to hand the remote to Zeke.

Zeke’s fingers brushed Anne’s, sending a warm, delicious spark up her arm, making her almost drop

the remote before Zeke had a good grip.

Anne pressed her fingers against her thigh. “Be right back.” She practically ran into the kitchen, rubbing

her fingers on her jeans the whole way, but the sensation lingered. She prepared a small bowl of mixed
nuts and poured a glass of water from the pitcher in the fridge. She steadied herself at the counter. Her
heart was still pounding. Maybe I need to drink something, too. Once she got a grip on her emotions,
Anne took the snacks to Zeke, setting them on the coffee table next to the sofa.

“All set?”
“Definitely. Thank you.” Zeke reached for the water.
“Be back soon.”
“Okay.” Zeke flashed a smile and Anne’s heart pounded even harder. She left quickly to regain her

equilibrium.

***

When Anne returned twenty minutes later, she found her guest asleep. She took the opportunity to study

her. Zeke’s soft lips were parted slightly, her skin reflecting a soft mocha color, as her dark, mahogany
hair fell in waves around her face. Long dark eyelashes graced her cheeks, and her beautiful hands rested
lightly across her shirt, over the soft swell of her breasts.

Who is this woman? Who does she work for? What brought her to New Mexico?
Anne carefully pulled the blanket up under Zeke’s chin and left her to her slumber as she struggled with

conflicting feelings of protectiveness and attraction.

Chapter Seven

In Arizona, Mr. Abdul Mubarak received another unsettling phone call.
“Good morning, Abdul. I have more news for you. I confirmed that the individual we are seeking

made an airline reservation to Albuquerque, New Mexico. I believe this is very close to you. My family
would consider it a great honor if you or someone you trust could follow-up this lead. It is imperative
that I locate my brother and I am willing to use whatever resources are available to that end. Am I
clear?”

“Yes, cousin. Albuquerque is close. I will send my associates today. I am sure it is God’s will that

your family be reunited soon.”

Abdul made a few phone calls and then dispatched two distant relatives to go to Albuquerque and

locate the agent, who might be able to provide the information on the whereabouts of his second
cousin. This task had become a matter of personal honor for him and his family.

***

Anne spent the next hour preparing a small chicken casserole and a salad for herself and her guest.

Hopefully, Zeke was as hungry as she was. She closed the oven door and leaned against the counter. As
Anne poured a glass of white wine from an open bottle in the refrigerator, she mused on how she always
felt more comfortable in her own home.

Her responsibility wasn't quite over. She would need to check on Zeke every couple of hours to make

sure there weren’t any symptoms of a closed head injury. Sometimes an innocuous bump on the head
showed symptoms up to forty-eight hours after the incident and that might indicate bleeding and swelling.
Head injuries could be dangerous. Anne stood quietly at the kitchen counter, which offered an open view
of the adjoining family room.

She watched Zeke sleep for a few minutes, with only the ticking of the large wall clock intruding. She

checked. It was almost time to serve dinner.

Reviewing the needs of an injured guest, Anne realized she needed to move the nightlight from the guest

bathroom. She hurried upstairs, grabbed it then skipped back down the stairs to put it in the downstairs
bathroom. “I should leave a light on in the kitchen too,” she said softly to herself. That task done, she
emerged from the bathroom to find Zeke regarding her sleepily.

“Hi. How long have I been out?”
“About two hours. I think you probably needed it.” Anne moved into the room. “Would you like

something to drink? Maybe some tea or coffee?”

Zeke tossed the blanket off. She looked a little worse for wear but awfully attractive in her black cargo

pants, black turtleneck and yellow fleece vest. Her tousled, thick reddish-brown hair added an air of
mischief to Zeke’s serious expression. The lilting Southern accent and seductive smile brought a blush up
Anne’s neck and she dropped her gaze.

“Some hot tea sounds good. Whatever kind you have.” Zeke pushed herself up to a sitting position and

adjusted her shirt.

“Coming right up.” Anne walked over to the kitchen island, heated water, and prepared a cup of tea.

She swiped her forehead with her sleeve. If she didn’t know better, she’d swear she had some kind of
fever. “Would you like milk or sugar in your tea?” she asked, looking into the family room.

“Both, please.”
Anne brought the tea and her wineglass into the family room. She handed the cup to Zeke, sat, and

curled her legs under her body in the chair next to the sofa. “I would have offered you wine, but that’s not
such a good idea with a possible head injury. It is, however, highly recommended for the bedside nurse.”
She smiled. “And speaking as your bedside nurse, may I ask how you’re feeling?”

Zeke ran her hands through her thick hair, shook her head a little, and checked the bandage on her

forehead. She cautiously moved both of her arms and legs then smiled. “You know, I don’t feel as bad as I
thought I would. However, I would like to use the bathroom, if possible.”

“Oh, of course. I’m sorry I didn’t think to show you sooner.” Anne grabbed the crutches and helped

Zeke to her feet. “Just stand for a moment until you’re sure you’re not dizzy.” As she held on to Zeke’s
shoulder, she noted the muscular tone.

With a little help, Zeke navigated to the bathroom, just off the kitchen. She seemed to handle the

crutches well so Anne returned to the family room.

The sound of the suction cups on the crutches squeaking on the hard wood floor announced Zeke’s

return. There was an uncomfortable moment of silence as Zeke resettled on the couch. Anne took the
initiative and said, “This feels a little bit awkward… I guess it’s because I don’t know anything about
you.” And I sure want to learn a lot more.

“I agree. What would you like to know?” asked Zeke.
Without a pause, Anne said. “Why were you carrying a gun?”
Zeke smiled. “If it’s okay, I’d like to do the short version because I’m a little tired. I’m an FBI agent on

vacation but I’m required to carry my weapon at all times. My last assignment was in Chicago, after
which I went to Biloxi, Mississippi for a brief visit with my folks. The agency requires that we take time
off after an undercover assignment when there’s been an injury. During a surveillance detail, I had an
accident that gave me a concussion. Hence—medical leave. Plus I have some time banked, and I chose
New Mexico. Your turn.”

“Okay, that explains both the gun and your delightful accent. As you already know, I’m a nurse. I work

part time for a home health agency, driving around the metropolitan area taking care of the broken and
bleeding and sometimes I even take care of people I find up on the mountainside.”

“Thanks for that.” Zeke raised her cup in a toast then pretended to be pondering. “So, because you also

rescue careless hikers, do you get paid bonuses?"

Anne laughed. “Not even.”
“Damn. Let’s see. . .” Zeke appraised Anne for a few moments. “No ring, so you’re not married.” She

looked into Anne’s eyes. “But maybe you were? If that’s the case, I hope things worked out amicably.”

“I was,” Anne said softly. “It did not work out pleasantly, but the upside was that I divorced him and

got the house and the horses.”

“Was that a fair deal?”
“To get him out of my life? More than fair.”
“Then I’m glad.” Zeke set her cup down on the coaster.
“And you?” Anne raised her eyebrows and took a sip of her wine.
Zeke hesitated. “Never married.”
“Oh,” Anne said, but feared her face was asking another question.
“Yes, I’m a lesbian. Not in a relationship.”
After a pregnant pause Anne said, “So here we are, all caught up and roommates.” Anne squirmed a

little, mostly with her own involuntary physical sensations. There was no denying her strange attraction to
the woman sitting so close to her. Is that really it? She nervously swept at invisible specks on the arm of
the chair. “Are you hungry?”

“Definitely.”
Anne took another sip of wine. “If you’re up to it, I’ve got some dinner ready.”
For the next hour, they sat companionably at the kitchen table eating the casserole and salad, talking

about the day’s events. Zeke related her phobia about snakes. She insisted the gigantic rattlesnake, which
could have killed her, directly caused the injuries she sustained.

“I should’ve just shot the sucker,” Zeke said.
Anne laughed.
Only half joking, Anne said, “It might have spared me the terror of riding into the clearing to find a gun

pointed at my head.”

“Oh, lord, I am so sorry about that. It was not my finest hour.” Zeke turned serious. “I'm well trained to

get bad guys and fight crime, and I don’t mind saying I’m pretty good at what I do. However, I found
myself in a very unfamiliar situation and had no clue how to manage Mother Nature.” She cleared her
throat. “Anne, this is somewhat awkward for me so I just want to say I'm grateful for all you’ve done.”

Anne bit her lip as she nodded. “I’m not sure I could’ve done any better if I was alone like you were.

Besides, snakebites are serious business.”

“It’s weird, don’t you think?” Zeke looked over at her. “I mean, first running into you...”
“I ran into you.”
Zeke smiled. “Yes, you did. Then the pharmacy. Then me being attacked by a gigantic, mutant snake and

there you were.” Her gaze drilled into Anne’s eyes. “Can you explain that?”

Anne shrugged, and swallowed. “Sometimes people's paths cross for a reason, and it’s not an

accident.” She returned Zeke’s stare. “I have no idea what I’m trying to say.”

Zeke fidgeted with the napkin and finally put it down. “I think I’m getting a little tired…”
Anne clenched her teeth. Had she somehow offended her? What’s wrong with me? All she said in

response was, “Sure. Here…” Anne helped her back to the couch then grabbed the pillow and blanket and
handed them to her guest.

“Do you think you’ll be all right here for the night? I'll leave a light on in the bathroom and some water

on the coffee table. I'll come down to check a couple of times during the night.”

“Perfect. This is very comfortable and I’m sure I’ll be fine.” Zeke pulled off her vest and arranged

herself on the sofa while Anne prepared another ice bag for her ankle.

By the time Anne cleaned up the kitchen and came back into the family room, Zeke was sound asleep,

softly snoring. Anne reached over to shut off the table lamp and glanced down at the beautiful face below
her. It was all she could do to keep from brushing the hair from Zeke’s forehead.

***

Zeke’s first awareness was of the bright sunlight streaming into the family room through the tall

windows. She blinked, rubbed her eyes, and tried to orient herself. When she rolled onto her back, her tee
shirt felt damp. A sharp pain from her ankle shot up her leg as she kicked the heavy wool blanket to the
floor. She sat up and pulled the black turtleneck over her head. It was all coming back to her, the fall, the
hospital ... and the beautiful nurse. Her muscles felt relaxed and she had a pleasant sensation in the pit of
her stomach as she thought about their close proximity in the same house.

With her thoughts wandering loosely, visions of the tall, curvaceous woman with the twinkling bright

blue eyes entertained her. Zeke liked to listen to Anne, liked how animated and lively she could get. On
more than one occasion, she had noticed Anne's blush, and her gentle face that begged to be touched,
especially when Anne was so near Zeke could smell her perfume, soft and floral. Stop it, she admonished.
She’s newly divorced and certainly not interested in a randy, injured agent on vacation . Plus, she was
divorced from a man. Anne was straight. On the other hand, was she? Some of her comments and the tone
in her voice might be suspect.

Zeke hoisted herself off the couch, ignoring her bruised ribs and tender back. The abrasions on her

hands were sore as she tried to grasp the crutches. She managed to get herself to the bathroom where she

surveyed the cut and bruising on her forehead, as she gingerly washed her face. “So what does the other
guy look like?” she chuckled before hobbling back into the kitchen. Balancing on one foot, Zeke was able
to set up the coffee maker she'd found in a very organized space near the sink. Feeling more confident, she
was able to find and fill a plastic bag full of ice cubes and retreat to the comfort of the couch.

Anne didn’t appear downstairs until after eight. She looked freshly showered and wore a loose fitting,

pink flannel shirt over a white V-neck tee and some comfortable looking jeans. Her slightly damp hair
was naturally wavy and her skin glowed without make-up. She looked angelic.

Zeke sat in the big chair with the bedding folded on the ottoman and her iced ankle on top.
“You look all fresh and clean, and I’m a bit jealous,” said Zeke very sincerely.
“I wasn’t sure you were up yet and didn't want to wake you,” said Anne, coming into the family room

sniffing the air. “Hmm, fresh coffee? Smells good, thanks.” She walked over and sat down on the edge of
the ottoman, looking at Zeke rather clinically. “Mind if we do another little check?”

“Okay.”
“How did you sleep?"
“Fine until about six then I needed to pee. That long excursion required a nap.” Zeke flashed her bright

smile.

“No blood in the urine?”
“No, ma'am.”
“Any nausea, headaches, dizziness, light headedness, visual problems?”
“Nope.” Maybe a little lightheaded, looking at you.
“Have you tried putting weight on your left ankle?”
“Yes, it’s much better, but still sore.”
Anne removed the ice bag and elastic wrap to look at her foot. “Still a little swollen and badly bruised

along the outside of your foot and the ankle bone.”

Anne carefully placed two of her fingers on the top of Zeke’s foot, causing an involuntary shiver.
Zeke bit her lip.
“Your skin is warm and dry and your pulses are good.” Anne let go and stood up.
“Maybe we can try the stairs after breakfast if you want to try a shower then I’ll re-wrap this ankle,”

said Anne. “Are you hungry?”

“Starving.”
“Scrambled eggs and bacon okay with you?”
“Sounds wonderful. Can I help?”
“Well, you could sit at the table and squeeze some oranges. As long as you keep your leg up on a

chair,” Anne said, sounding every bit like a nurse.

They enjoyed a pleasant, casual conversation while preparing and eating their brunch. Anne brought in

the Sunday paper, and said, “I thought of a good plan for after breakfast. If you like, we could sit in the
family room, drink coffee, and make inappropriate comments about the local news stories.”

Zeke laughed. “I think that sounds great.” She was intrigued by what she was learning about New

Mexico, the so-called Land of Enchantment, and since she had fallen under the spell of this woman, she
knew exactly what the enchantment was.

They moved into the family room and sat down. “I’m just vacationing here. Have you always lived

here?” asked Zeke.

Anne took off her reading glasses and set the newspaper down on her outstretched legs. She sat in the

chair with her feet on the ottoman while Zeke stretched out on the couch facing her and holding the arts
section of the newspaper.

“No, I’m from the Midwest, Chicago suburbs.”
“There’s a coincidence for you. We both know about the city of Chicago.”

Anne smiled. “You’re right. A few years after I graduated, a recruiter from out here lured me to work at

the University of New Mexico. It’s where I met Andrew.”

“Andrew, the ex?”
“The very same.”
“Is your family still in the Chicago area?”
Anne began to wind a lock of her wavy hair and Zeke watched the hair twirl around the delicate

fingers.

“Not anymore. My dad passed away about ten years ago. Then a few years ago my mom remarried and

moved to Arizona.” Her voice was softer and Zeke thought she saw a cloud pass over her face. “I don’t
have any reason to go back to Chicago. So, your family is in Biloxi?”

Clearly, Anne’s family was not something she liked to discuss. Zeke reached for her coffee. “Yes,

indeed. My father was in the military, served in Vietnam then came back to California, fell in love and
married a beautiful, blond surfer girl. He eventually transferred back to Mississippi and I was lucky to
grow up with some extended family, including my grandmother.”

“That’s a great story. How did they meet? California and Mississippi aren’t exactly neighbors.”
“She was a graduate from UC Berkeley, hanging out near Santa Barbara, picketing at Vandenberg AFB.

They reportedly got into an argument at a local bar that lasted for hours.” Zeke laughed. “Sparks flew and
she  continued  to  harass  him  every  time  he  had  leave.  One  thing  led  to  another.”  Zeke  wiggled  her
eyebrows, “and they started dating. They never did agree on their war politics but her parents liked him
and  they  got  married.  It  was  quite  a  scandal  in  the  early  seventies,  even  in  California.  Then  they
transferred  back  to  Mississippi.  Interracial  couples  were  not  especially  popular,  still  aren’t.”  She
swallowed hard. “They had to work hard to keep their relationship solid. We lived on base so we didn’t
have to deal with most of the blowback.”

“It must have been difficult.”
It was Zeke’s turn to pull back a little. “I guess, but I didn't know there was any other way at the time. I

went to college at University of Southern Mississippi and got a taste of real Southern racism. It wasn't
completely unexpected, but still, it was hard for me to understand how people could hate so much. Funny,
the abuse I took at Quantico was more because I’m a woman. But all it did was drive me more and I
worked even harder.”

She sat up, feeling a little stiff from sitting so long. “What do you think about trying a shower now?”
“Good idea. Let me get everything ready and I’ll come help you.”
Zeke stared after Anne as she headed up the stairs and it was definitely with more than casual interest.

Maybe I should have found a bar here, picked up someone, and gotten rid of some of this tension. She
leaned back and groaned softly.

***

Anne took Zeke’s backpack up to the guest bathroom, laid out some towels then came back downstairs

to assist Zeke. She demonstrated how to climb the stairs using crutches and the handrail then showed her
how to go up or down sitting, which was far safer. Zeke tried hopping with one crutch and the rail while
Anne stayed behind her with one hand on her back.

“Zeke, it's a good thing you're strong and in good shape, because what you're attempting would be

difficult for a person experienced with crutches, let alone a novice.” They moved up very slowly.

Zeke had on a tee shirt and it was impossible not to admire the well-toned, sculpted body moving

fluidly before her. Anne tried hard but could not keep her eyes off the very attractive woman. When they
reached the top of the stairs, Anne led the way down the hall and turned on the shower.

“I think you’ll find everything you need in here. I put your backpack next to the sink. Do you want me to

help you or will you be all right?”

“I think I’ll be all right if you could just take the bandage off my forehead.”
“All right.” Anne’s fingers trembled slightly as she loosened the tape and carefully peeled back the

dressing on Zeke’s warm forehead. Their closeness distracted her. They were almost exactly the same
height, and she stood just inches from Zeke's face, breathing the same air. She could feel the heat
emanating from both of their bodies. Zeke’s eyes focused on hers and she looked back into the alluring
brown eyes. Each breath she took caused a light fluttery sensation.

For an instant time stopped. They both stared, but said nothing.
Anne released the breath she was holding and broke the trance. She moved around Zeke, carefully

pulling up her tee shirt.

She cleared her throat. “Can you hold this?” She gently pushed the hem of the tee shirt over her

shoulder. The dressing on her back was a large piece of porous, self-adhesive plastic for burns or large
abrasions. It was designed to stay in place for several days but the edges on this one were starting to curl,
and it would soon start leaking.

“Hold on a sec,” said Anne reaching for a hand towel and patting the skin on the smooth back. “I’ll

need to replace this one after you’re finished. It’s weeping a little.” She washed her hands again. “Do you
feel okay?”

Zeke just smiled. “Yes, I’ll be fine.”
“Just yell if you need something.”
“Sure will.”
Anne closed the door behind her and leaned against the wall as her heart pounded. Was this what a

major crush felt like? She hadn’t been caught in the throes of anything this strong in…well, she couldn’t
remember when... and with a woman. She groaned softly and walked to her room, staying close to make
sure that Zeke was okay in the shower, or maybe just because she wanted to be close.

***

Zeke dropped her tee shirt and panties and stepped into the walk-in shower. She groaned at the sheer

pleasure. It felt wonderful to have the warm water pouring over her. She stood with one hand on each
wall and let the water run down her back, sides, and chest. The shampoo and soap smelled like a pine
forest. She scrubbed her hair until her scalp tingled. The rich lather was slippery on her skin and she
almost dropped the soap a couple of times. “Damn, that hurts,” she said as she found several tender,
bruised areas along her hips and back.

Reluctantly, Zeke turned off the water and dried herself. She gingerly stepped out of the shower, spread

her towel out, sat on the toilet lid, and found clean clothes in her backpack. Good choices, she thought, as
she surveyed what Anne had brought. She managed to get the panties and one sock on when the room
started to spin. “Anne...”

The door opened just as Zeke’s eyes rolled back and she started to tip forward. Anne caught her with

one arm and eased her back against the tank. The cold porcelain was therapeutic and startled Zeke back to
full awareness. Anne was holding her with one hand on her bare chest and the other on her head.

“I guess the shower was a little too much, too soon.”
She couldn’t help but notice the cool hand on her chest.
Anne reached for the washcloth and ran cold water over it. She squeezed it out with one hand and

wiped Zeke’s face before placing it on the back of Zeke’s neck.

“Are you still lightheaded? Do you think you can walk?” Zeke’s eyebrows knitted together and her

expression turned blank. “I think I’d like you to lie down.”

Zeke nodded and started to rise. “Good idea.”

“Put your arm over my shoulder.” Anne grasped her firmly around the still damp waist and nearly lifted

her off the floor. “We need to get you out of the steamy bathroom and onto a horizontal surface.”

They moved carefully down the hall to Anne’s bedroom, which was closest, and onto the bed. Anne

raised Zeke’s legs up on the bed and threw a throw over her.

“Are you all right?” Anne asked casually, but her voice held a note of concern.
Zeke turned and smiled. “Yeah, I’m okay. I’m not sure what happened. I felt great until I got out of the

shower and sat down.”

“I’ve got my nursing bag downstairs and I’d like to check your vital signs. Don’t move.” Anne ran

down, retrieved her bag, and was back in a couple of minutes. She applied the BP cuff to Zeke’s arm and
listened as the needle dropped. “Eighty four over fifty six…fair.” She applied a clip to the end of Zeke’s
finger.

“What’s that?”
“It’s got the fancy name of pulse oximeter. It checks the levels of oxygen circulating in your blood and

also your pulse.” Anne was quiet for a moment. “Your pulse is sixty and your O2 is eighty-eight. That’s a
little low. Normally, you should be around ninety-five to a hundred. I think you’re still a little dehydrated,
and you may not be used to this altitude. Could you try taking some deep breaths?”

Zeke did as requested.
Anne waited patiently through several deep breaths and checked her oxygen level again.
“Am I going to live?” asked Zeke, teasing.
Anne gave her a stern, nurse look. “Yes. I think you’ll be fine. However, it concerns me a little that

you’re still having these little blackouts after twenty-four hours. Zeke, you have to be straight with me. Is
there anything you’re not telling me? Any significant medical history?”

“Um…”
“Hold on. Let me get you some clothes.” Anne went to her dresser and pulled out a navy tank top and

tossed it to Zeke then retrieved a pair of flannel lounge pants from her closet. “Okay. Spill it.”

Zeke pulled on the tank top, self-consciously aware of her erect nipples. “Let’s see. I did have an

accident about three months ago. I kinda got hit by a truck.” She winced at the memory.

Anne stared at her. “What?”
“Long story,” Zeke said with a sigh.
“Well, it’s not like you’re going anywhere. Start talking while I wrap your ankle and put a new

dressing on your back.” Anne realized she might be sounding a little bit stern, as she retrieved some
supplies from her bag. “This is important,” she said softly as she helped Zeke sit up with her free hand
and began to unwrap the clear plastic dressing for the abrasion on her back. “Would you please pull your
shirt up?”

Zeke quietly obliged, noting that her personal nurse seemed a little grumpy. “Sorry,” Zeke said.
“For what?” Anne, clearly frustrated, swiped the back of her hand across her mouth, and took a deep

breath. She quickly removed the soiled dressing, cleansed the area, and gently applied a new bandage.

The whole situation was awkward and uncomfortable for both of them.
“I don’t know, being a pain.”
Anne didn’t respond right away and instead moved to the foot of the bed and opened a four-inch elastic

wrap.

“You’re not and it’s not your fault. I should have asked you about your medical history a little sooner.

I’m sorry if I snapped at you. I’m just a little concerned.”

Zeke watched Anne work, fast, and efficient; she liked that in a woman. Anne’s fingers brushed her skin

and Zeke shivered at the distant memory of gentle touches and warm caresses. She cleared her throat.
“Right. Um, okay. While working in Chicago, I had an. . . .uh, an encounter of sorts with a truck in front of
University Hospital. It was careless on my part. I got distracted, didn’t see it, and stepped off the curb

right in front of the guy. He wasn’t paying attention either, but it was totally my fault. He tried to stop but I
think I got clipped by his outside mirror.”

Anne, now sitting at the foot of the bed, leaning back against one of the carved wooden bedposts,

regarded her critically. “And what happened? Were you knocked out?”

“I think I might have been unconscious for a bit. Or so I was told. It took a few days before I could go

back to work.”

“What was the diagnosis about your head?”
“They called it a closed head injury.” Zeke stopped talking a moment, remembering the aftermath of the

accident and how stupid she’d felt. “The doctor said I got whacked pretty hard on the head, but fortunately
it didn’t bust through my skull. Guess I have a hard head.” She looked up and smiled at Anne.

Anne went over to the small gas Kiva fireplace and turned it on to ward off the fall chill. “Well, it

sounds like you were well taken care of but maybe you aren’t entirely healed and that’s why this most
recent fall is affecting you the way it is.” She returned to the bed and pulled the throw back over Zeke.
“Okay, I think you need to rest a little while, and I’ll go make some sandwiches.”

“I feel like I’m a real burden. Maybe I should go back to my place and just stay put.”
Anne looked at her with a soft expression in her eyes. “You’re not a burden. I’m just a little worried

and want to make sure this is nothing more serious. Please understand, I don’t feel obligated. I want to do
this.” She put her hand on Zeke’s arm affectionately.

“I’ll be back in a few minutes. Just rest,” Anne said.
“Sure. I don’t have anywhere to go.” Zeke smiled at her, trying not to show the effect the brief touch

had on her. Anne withdrew her hand and left.

Zeke watched her go. This could be complicated, she thought, as she heard Anne head down the stairs.

***

Anne returned to the bedroom with a tray that had two cups of soup and some ham sandwiches. Even

though she tried to be quiet as she placed the tray on a small table and pulled up a chair, Zeke woke up.

“I didn’t hear you come in,” Zeke said as she sat up, scrubbed her face, and leaned back against the

head of the bed.

Zeke’s color had improved and she looked much better. Though from Anne’s perspective, Zeke Cabot

would look good no matter how she was feeling.

“I thought you might need some food,” Anne said, handing her a plate.
“This looks good. All this New Mexico air has done wonders for my appetite,” Zeke said before

attacking her sandwich.

Anne stood at the foot of the bed for a moment, folding up a decorative Navajo blanket. “While I was

downstairs, I did some thinking about your head injury. I don’t want be an alarmist, but I’m a little
uncomfortable sending you back to Aldonza’s just yet. I don’t think you’re ready to tackle stairs and it
could be dangerous if you had one of those fainting spells and no one was around.”

Zeke stopped eating. “Do you think it’s something serious?”
Anne sat down on the bed. She didn’t want to sound like a worrywart but wanted Zeke to understand.

The head injury concerned her.

“Probably not, but I think we should be careful for another day or so.” Anne began to fidget. She really

believed Zeke should stay so she could keep an eye on her but she also had personal reasons, which left
her uncomfortable.

When she finally made eye contact, Zeke was just looking at her expectantly. “What would you

recommend?”

“Well, first, I don’t think you should attempt the stairs again until tomorrow, so you can stay upstairs

for now. In the meantime, if you don’t mind, I’d like to call Aldonza and see if she could move you to the
first floor.”

“That’s a great idea and I’m sure she will, if she can.”
Anne stood up and walked over to the window to create some distance. “I can help her move your

things on Tuesday since I switched my work schedule.”

“Oh no, I didn’t know you were working. I’m sorry. I don’t even know what day it is. I don’t want you

to change your schedule because of me. I’m sure I’ll be fine, and if you just get me back to Aldonza’s,”
Zeke protested.

“It’s already done. No big deal. I only work two days a week and I job share with another nurse, so we

just switched days,” said Anne, reaching for Zeke’s empty dishes.

Zeke took her hand. “You have been so unbelievably kind.” Her voiced cracked a little. “My last

assignment… it was… it was hell. I’m really not sure I could’ve managed this accident without your
help.”

Anne felt an electrical current shoot up her arm and her pulse began to race. She couldn’t move her arm

nor could she take her eyes off the face; the open, vulnerable, and pleading face of a woman who was no
longer a stranger.

Chapter Eight

The dark, dank building trembles, buffeted by wind and rain. Lightning flashes, illumining shadowy

forms skulking in the darkened rooms off the main corridor. The sounds of leather soles pounding wet
concrete, running in pursuit. Run faster. Her lungs burn as she pushes her body to outrun the pursuer.
The corridor narrows and she tries to glance over her shoulder. Too dark. A loud crack of thunder.

Suddenly the floor is gone and her body plummets downward. The damp, fetid air streams past her

face. A silent scream escapes her lips as two strong arms capture her naked form, halting the
downward death spiral.

The arms from behind draw her safely to a warm body, as one hot forearm presses across her chest

with a hand cupping her breast, the other arm cradles her body across her abdomen, grasping her
tightly between her legs.

Her naked body trembles from fear and anticipation....

Silence, except for her heaving breath, Zeke surfaces from the nightmare, feeling the cool damp tee shirt

under her hand. What the...?

Stillness, except for the pulsing sensation in her neck. Her body thrumming with arousal and her own

hand clutching her tender breast with the other wedged between her quivering thighs. The muscles in her
arms and legs contract as she lies curled in a ball. Opening her eyes, Zeke glances around the strange
room. She sighs and rolls over on her back, remembering why she’s here.

***

Anne awakened when she heard a toilet flush in the guest bathroom. She hurried out of bed and went

out to the hall in time to see Zeke striding toward the guest room on her crutches, struggling to balance her
backpack.

“Let me take that,” said Anne, reaching for the bag. “You’re certainly looking chipper this morning.”
“And I’m feeling chipper. I slept pretty well and my ankle has stopped throbbing,” said Zeke smiling at

her hostess.

Anne followed her into the guest room, admiring the strong legs and tee shirt clad body. She put the

backpack on the already made bed. “You’ve been busy. Need anything?”

“I don’t think so,” Zeke said, sitting down.
“Okay, let me know when you’re ready to head downstairs.” Anne closed the door and went back to

her room to get dressed.

The fluttering in her chest began to slow as she leaned on the vanity. Seeing Zeke’s body moving

toward her so confidently, triggered an unexpected reaction. Suddenly, the last twenty-four hours came
into focus; the accident, the hospital, and the physical closeness.

Anne struggled to find an explanation for her conflicted emotions and could find none. She felt

unaccountably nervous, excited, and shy. Good heavens, it certainly wasn’t unusual for her to be taking
care of someone. After all, she was just another woman, approximately the same age. Of course, she was
very attractive, but that certainly didn’t explain the physical sensations.

Stop staring up at your wardrobe and put something on. She grabbed a pair of khaki slacks and an

olive, button-down shirt. When she was finally dressed, she wrestled her un-cooperative, curly hair back
into a hair clip then tied her shoes.

***

After navigating the stairs, they sat in the kitchen drinking coffee while Anne toasted some bagels and

poured orange juice. Zeke’s crutch walking had improved enough that she required very little assistance.
One step at a time, she made it downstairs and out to the kitchen by herself.

The bright October sunlight poured through the kitchen windows into the breakfast nook. Directly

outside, long pine boughs swayed under the weight of a large bird feeder.

Zeke sat, mesmerized by the view, then said, “Can I use your phone to call Aldonza? I agree with you

about the stairs. They’re not much fun.”

“Of course, stay there. I’ll get it for you.” Anne carried the cordless handset over to the table.
Zeke dialed the number.
Anne wrenched her attention back to her coffee cup. She enjoyed listening to Zeke’s voice, to the soft

vestiges of her southern drawl as she spoke with Aldonza. Five minutes later, they hung up.

Zeke put the phone down and looked up at Anne. Her lustrous brown eyes were glowing. “It’s all set,

the people in the room below me are checking out this morning, and she will have the room cleaned and
my stuff moved by early afternoon. I think it will be perfect. There’s a private entrance and a nice porch,
and only three steps to maneuver. Aldonza’s been so accommodating and helpful. I can’t believe how
lucky I am. Is everybody in New Mexico like that?”

“Yes. We’re all fabulous like that. You should really consider relocating.” Anne grinned at her, amazed

at her own bravado.

“You might just convince me.” Zeke reached for the coffee carafe.
“Your room has a wonderful view,” Anne said, remembering her brief time in the room gathering

Zeke’s belongings.

“I know, you should see it at sunrise. It’s breathtaking,” Zeke said, adding sugar to her coffee. “Oh, I’m

sorry. I completely forgot to thank you for getting my clothes and stuff after my last embarrassing
disappearance. I guess a near death experience can rob you of all manners.”

“It wasn’t your fault. You fainted. Fainting is another way the body copes with stress.” Anne got up and

cleared the dishes. “If you don’t mind, I’d like to recheck your blood pressure and oxygen.” Zeke dropped
her forehead to the table. “I know, I know. It’s the nurse in me.”

“Sure. Poke and prod away,” Zeke said, sitting up as a little smile graced her lips.
Anne retrieved her nursing equipment. She wrapped the cuff around Zeke’s left arm and knelt close

beside  her,  listening  and  watching.“One  hundred  ten  over  sixty-eight.  Much  better.”  She  turned  on  the
oximeter.  “Ninety-four  percent,  with  a  pulse  of  sixty.  It’s  my  professional  opinion  that  the  patient  will
live.”  She  smiled  as  she  looked  up  into  the  eyes  watching  her  very  intently,  then  cleared  her  throat
nervously, and stood.

“Um, the cut on your forehead looks better,” she said, brushing some hair back from Zeke’s forehead.

Her two fingertips tingled as she stroked the soft skin. “How does your back feel?”

“Sore. I did have trouble lying on my back, but slept fine on my side.”
Anne stood up. “Let me check.”
Zeke leaned forward as Anne untucked and pushed up Zeke’s shirttails.
“The dressing looks fine but you do have a nasty bruise along your backbone and over about three

ribs.” She could not prevent her fingers from tracing the edges of the bandage, which stretched across
Zeke’s muscled back.

“Well, that explains it. I feel like I got run over,” said Zeke, after a pause.
“Something it seems you’re familiar with,” Anne said with a smile. “Why don’t you go lie down in the

family room for a while? I’ll throw in some laundry and feed the horses. Do you mind if I toss in your
fabulous hiking ensemble? I think it could use a wash.”

“Is that part of the formal nursing repertoire you employ?” Zeke said, affecting a teasing tone of voice.
“No, but for you I’ll make an exception,” Anne responded in kind, enjoying the banter. It had been a

long time since Anne had been able to enjoy this kind of lighthearted exchange. She’d missed it.

Zeke smiled again. The same slow, languid grin that sent heat surging to Anne’s extremities.
“I’m honored.” Anne turned to leave. “Stay out of trouble.”
“I’ll try.” Zeke flashed another grin.
Anne blushed even more as she trotted upstairs.

***

Around three, Anne answered a phone call saying the room was all ready.
“Was that Aldonza?” asked Zeke from the family room sofa. She noted Anne’s serious expression.
“Uh, yes, your new room is ready,” Anne said as she slowly put the phone back.
“I’ll bet you’re relieved. Now you can get back to your life...” Zeke’s throat constricted a little with her

weak attempt at enthusiasm.

“Actually, I have some mixed feelings about it.”
Zeke’s heart rate picked up. She liked being here. She liked being with Anne.
“I know Aldonza will take care of you, but I’m still a little concerned about your head injury,” Anne

said, rinsing glasses in the kitchen sink.

Zeke watched her, wishing Anne would come over and sit down with her. “Well, maybe you could

come by and do, like a house call or something?” Zeke that sounded so pathetic.

Anne looked up and her eyes seemed to brighten. “That’s not a bad idea. I mean, it’s not that far out of

the way and then I could check your bandages. That is, if you don’t mind,” Anne said, wiping off the
counter.

“Yeah, that would be great, I mean, really helpful and I’d appreciate it.” It was hard to articulate when

all the saliva had evaporated from her mouth. Besides, if they did have more time together, it would be a
good chance to get to know Anne better.

After an interminable silence, Anne cleared her throat and spoke. “I guess we should get you packed

up.” She hung up the dishtowel, moved through the family room, and went upstairs.

Zeke fell back on the couch with her arm over her forehead. Damn. She couldn’t deny the fact that she

was attracted to Anne and knew it was wrong. Voices in her head argued for and against. The pragmatic,
professional agent insisted that Zeke rein it in and not give in to her desire to flirt while the inner woman
argued loudly for a chance to get close to someone.

She glanced over at the stairway, remembering the nicely fitted khaki slacks ascending the stairs.
There was a brief flurry of activity involving instructions, collecting items and maneuvering. Anne took

the backpack out to the car in the garage and drove the car around to the front.

Zeke waited at the front door and looked around Anne’s lovely home, a too brief refuge. Being in a

home, in a safe, comfortable space with a safe and beautiful woman felt good. Zeke had no real desire to
leave, quite the opposite, but felt it would be better. There was clearly an attraction growing. Zeke feared
it was growing out of a caretaker-patient relationship and would be unfair to both of them. She glanced up
the stairs toward the master bedroom and smiled.

Anne held the car door and guided Zeke into the front seat.
“Do you think you’ll need anything from the market?” Anne asked, getting in the driver’s side.
“I don’t think so. I’m sure ‘Mother Aldonza’ will be glad to provide for me,” said Zeke, smiling. She

buckled her seat belt and rested her hand on the back of Anne’s seat.

They arrived in short order and the gracious host was waiting in front of two French doors, to the right

of the main entrance. She stood ready to show Zeke her new room. There were only three steps up to the

porch and private entrance to the suite. Her clothing, suitcases, briefcases and the contents of the small
refrigerator waited for her. Zeke greeted her hostess with a hug as she hobbled in and admired the new
suite.

“This is just beautiful. I don’t know which I like better, but this will be more convenient.” Zeke stood

awestruck in the middle of another beautifully decorated room. Her brain instantly flashed a picture of the
cardboard shelter under the El tracks, which she had called home in Chicago. A shiver ran up her spine,
and bile rose in her throat.

“I’m glad you like it. We didn’t do anything with your stuff,” Aldonza said as she pointed to the items

on the bed. “But I will certainly be able to help a little later, if you want me to.”

“Thanks Aldonza, I appreciate all you’ve done…but, I think we’ll be able to manage,” she said,

glancing at Anne.

After Aldonza left, Zeke sighed. “Do you have a few minutes to help me?”
“Of course,” said Anne with a big smile. “You don’t have too much; should be easy. How about I take

care of the hanging clothes?”

“Perfect, I’ll work on drawers.” A smile exploded across her face just knowing Anne would be around

a little longer. This is embarrassing, she thought as a flush rose up her neck. Zeke stole a peek while
Anne very carefully unfolded and hung up her jeans and dress pants. It warmed her insides in a crazy way,
just watching this lovely familiar stranger touching the clothes that would touch her own body.

Anne turned suddenly and Zeke felt that instant of connectedness.
Both turned away and resumed their tasks.
The bed was clear, the suitcases in the closet, and Anne emptied the backpack. Zeke sat down at the

desk and sighed. “That’ll do. Can I buy you a beer?”

Anne looked puzzled until Zeke pointed to the small refrigerator.
“Well, aren’t you full of surprises?” Opening it, Anne found four bottles of beer and pulled out two of

them.

Zeke nodded. “Let’s sit outside and enjoy a well deserved break.” She pulled herself up on her

crutches and headed to the door.

Anne carried the beer as they moved out to the porch and the two lounge chairs.
Zeke propped the crutches under her outstretched leg, elevating it slightly. She twisted off the cap on

her beer bottle and took a swallow. The cold beer tasted good.

Zeke glanced over and noticed Anne was nervously rubbing the beer bottle along the top of her leg.

Why the hell can’t I think of something witty and urbane to say?

Anne looked over and smiled sweetly. “This has been a strange kind of weekend, don’t you think?”
Relief. “I’ll say. I can tell you for certain, I have never spent a weekend like this before. But you know,

life threatening injuries and horrifying reptiles aside, I’ve really enjoyed it.” She meant it. It had been an
amazing forty-eight hours

“Me, too. Well, except for the fainting and worry,” Anne said.
“You were really worried?” With some rest, Zeke was now able to process some of the information a

little better and realize how seriously Anne took this job. Compared to some of the other accidents and
injuries Zeke had in her life, this one was fairly simple. She never thought it warranted much concern.
Anne’s comment caused her to rethink.

“Yes.”
“I had no idea. . .”
“I know, it’s just a habit and years of reflexes and training. It’s my normal way to react to things,” Anne

said, as if to discount the whole thing.

“Oh.” Ouch, that hurt. Zeke felt her insides tighten up.
Anne’s face flushed crimson. “Zeke, I didn’t mean to infer that it was routine, my god. No, I just. It’s

just been so long since anyone has stayed with me, and I guess I’ve lost my ability to express myself
clearly.”

Zeke sighed audibly. “I understand, really.” Well, this is embarrassing. Here I am worried about

flirting and this was all a job.

“No, I’m not sure you do.” Anne’s expression was quite serious. “Because I’m not sure I do.” She

stood up. “Thanks for the beer. I think I’d better go.” She brushed her pants nervously and began speaking
faster. “It looks like you should be fine here. Aldonza has everything under control and she seems very
fond of you. Of course, I’d like you to let me know if you need anything. Just call me.”

“I will,” Zeke said dumbfounded. She didn’t know what to say.
Anne flashed a glance as she stood up and moved behind her chair. “You’ll need to rest your ankle for

a few days and gradually put weight on it. The bandage on your back should be changed again
Wednesday, and I can show Aldonza, if you’d like me to.”

“Gosh, it sounds as though my nurse is quitting,” Zeke said sadly.
“No, no. Of course not, it’s just, I thought you might want to get back to your vacation and not be

pestered all the time.”

Anne’s face flushed crimson and her eyes darted about nervously.
Zeke inched forward in her chair, looking directly up at Anne. “Why would you say a thing like that?”
“Well, I’m a nurse and sometimes I let that dictate how I interact with people…I just want you to have

fun on your vacation or have some time to yourself or…I don’t know…”

“Well, Nurse Anne, in spite of the bizarre circumstances, I’ve enjoyed the time we’ve spent together,

and I liked the fact that I made a friend in New Mexico. At least I thought I’d made a friend.”

Now Anne looked off-balance. “Oh no…I mean, I do too. I’ve enjoyed it. It’s just, well…sometimes

people feel smothered…that’s all.”

Zeke sat back confused and regarded her uncomfortable nurse. “You know, Anne, sometimes having a

job like mine creates a sense of disconnectedness and a sense of being adrift. I have my parents in
Mississippi, and a friend in Chicago, but I don’t have many close friends. I thought, I hoped, that we have
kind of connected, given all the stuff we’ve been through together.” Zeke realized she was almost
pleading.

Anne’s pale white skin flushed again, looking both embarrassed and flattered. “Shoot me now for being

so stupid. I was just way off.”

“Not a good idea to say that to an armed Federal officer,” Zeke said, as she raised her bottle at her in a

toast.

“I mean, I thought so too, but then I felt like I was just imposing by fussing over you. Nurses can be that

way sometimes, overprotective.”

“And you weren’t imposing.” How could we both be so wrong?
Zeke watched Anne as she shuffled back and forth from one foot to the other and traced patterns in the

back of the chair.

“Point taken.” Anne took her empty beer bottle into the room.
Zeke pulled herself up out of the chair and followed her indoors.
“I should get going. I do need to work tomorrow,” Anne said.
“Right.”
However, neither moved and they, instead, stood staring at each other. Zeke’s breath caught in her

throat. I could kiss this woman, she thought, looking at Anne’s lips, oh yes, I could. The thought tempted
her but warning shots fired off inside of her. No, don’t do it. She’s not ready.

“Um, okay,” Anne, said, shifting from one foot to the other. “Why don’t you give me a call later to let

me know how it’s going?”

“Okay, I will,” said Zeke. She leaned against the desk and set the crutches beside her.

Anne started to take a step toward the door then stopped. Zeke opened her arms, and Anne’s body

moved without hesitation into Zeke’s open and needful embrace.

“I appreciate everything you’ve done for me,” Zeke whispered into Anne’s ear and pulled her close.
Zeke reveled in the way Anne felt in her arms. Liked it way too much. She liked the way their bodies

molded together, warm and soft.

Anne pulled away first, leaving a cold space. Her face flushed and her expression was unreadable.
What happened? Heat coursed through Zeke’s veins as she watched Anne hurry down the steps and get

in the car.

Their awkward goodbye left Zeke fighting her growing desire. Surprise prickled at her. She never

planned to do anything, but when Anne started to the door, something had happened.

She closed her eyes and imagined she could still feel the warmth of their bodies pressed together. A

peculiar sensation stirred deep inside, a longing and a need, as she recalled Anne’s warm scent and the
way those strong arms felt behind Zeke’s neck and the feeling of her own arms encircling the gentle,
caring woman.

All the years she had spent alone made Zeke’s heart ache a little. She just wanted to recreate that

moment. She missed the tenderness and the warmth of a woman’s body.

She stood in the open doorway, staring at the driveway. Sadness welled up in her chest and a familiar

refrain echoed in her head, if not now, when?

After a trip to the bathroom, Zeke needed to distract herself and decided to boot up her computer and

check her email. Among her messages was one from her brother, Reggie. It was brief; Dad is being a real
jerk! He won’t listen and won’t take Mom to the doctor. Call sometime.

More bad news, shit. Zeke knew if her brother was standing in her room, he’d guilt her into coming

home to Biloxi and helping him. “I should call him, but not now. I just can’t.” A lump formed in her throat.
Where’s my damn cell phone?

Zeke flopped on the bed and instead dialed her friend and confidant.
“Hi, T.J., you busy?”
“Never for you, girl. How’s it going? You’re not buying a house or anything, are you?”
Zeke laughed, and it felt good. “Naw, it’s nice, though. And the people are very friendly.”
“Zat so?” They knew each other’s shorthand and there were very few secrets between them.
“Yeah, Teej, I think I got a little problem...”
“Tell your momma all about it.”
“Well, it’s kind of weird. A woman bumped into me the first day I arrived. Then the next day I see her

at the pharmacy.” Zeke rearranged the pillows and made herself more comfortable.

“Must be a tiny little town.” T.J. laughed.
“It is. The main drag is spread out north and south along the east side of the mountain but there’s really

only a couple of shopping areas.”

“Oh. Okay. So then what? She abducted you at gun point and made you her sex slave?”
Zeke laughed out loud thinking of the irony. “Close. Get this. I was hiking Saturday morning and a

gigantic rattlesnake nearly killed me–”

“Oh please, Mary...you are such a baby.”
“I’m totally serious. I jumped and lost my footing and fell off the trail,” Zeke protested.
She heard laughter at the other end of the line.
“Hey! I’m serious, I got hurt.”
The laughter stopped. “What?”
“I fell about eight feet, hit my head and twisted my ankle.”
“I’m sorry, Z, you okay?”
“I’m okay, but here’s the deal. I kinda came to, sat up, and heard something loud moving toward me in

the trees. I was a little dizzy and freaked out, so I un-holstered my weapon and drew down on whatever it
was.”

“No shit, was it a mountain lion or something?”
“It was a horse, and the rider… was the woman I met at the market.” Just saying that out loud made it

sound incredible.

“Are you serious? What are the chances?”
“If that wasn’t enough, the woman is a nurse.” Zeke could again hear laughter at the other end of the

line.

“Only you, Cabot, only you could fall off a mountain trail, get hurt, and land in the lap of a nurse. You

must be Irish or something.”

“I know. She bandaged me up, gave me a ride back to my car on her horse, then met me at the B&B in

order to take me to the hospital. Once I was checked out, she volunteered to let me stay at her house to
make sure I didn’t have a bad concussion.” Describing it brought the whole scene alive again. “T.J., she’s
beautiful and kind and I’m really crushing on her. The most amazing thing is, I think she’s attracted to me
too. I don’t know what to do. I’m not gonna be here very long and it’s not fair to start something I can’t
finish.”

“That’s incredible, Z. It might be a good thing though, to get your mind out of that dark place. How old

is this woman?”

“Jeez, I don’t know, maybe my age, maybe a little older. I wouldn’t care if she was twenty years older.

She’s stunning, and she rekindled something inside of me that I thought was dead.”

There was a silence before T.J. spoke. “Follow your heart Z. If this feels right, go for it.”
Zeke thought about those words, she knew that special relationships didn’t happen every day. Was this

one of them? It seemed unlikely, still…she couldn’t help but wonder. T. J.’s advice had always been
sound and she trusted her friend. “I know, T.J., believe me, I know.”

“Crap, Cheryl just hollered for me, I gotta go. Take care of yourself and I’ll call you tomorrow, okay?”
“Sure, pal, thanks for listening. Say hi for me.”
Zeke clicked off the phone and laced her fingers behind her head. Maybe this wasn’t a coincidence.

Zeke always did have a thing for nurses; nurturing, smart, and crisp white uniforms to boot. And, speaking
of nurses, what the heck is going on with my nurse? She acted a little spooked.

What started as a pleasant, friendly connection morphed rapidly into attraction then desire. Zeke

understood the multitude of problems getting involved with a divorced woman, a straight divorced
woman.

She could only guess what this might be for Anne. It might be a distraction or even a rebound thing.

Maybe she was just experimenting. So? Would it feel okay to be rebound girl? Because she’s pretty
attractive. It would almost certainly lead to heartbreak for one or both.

Even knowing that, the attraction was powerful and Zeke didn’t think she could ignore it for much

longer. The past forty-eight hours were still a confusing blur of discomfort, familiarity, ease, and guarded
behavior. However, it also felt pleasurable. It flowed through her heart to a deeper place in her body that
contained only emptiness.

Zeke could see the mutual attraction growing and she recognized the conflict in Anne’s eyes. It must be

frightening in the middle of one’s life to feel uncertainties about one’s sexuality. To find herself, at this
stage in her life, attracted to a woman and a complete stranger, had to be disconcerting.

It was a rock and a hard place for both of them, all right. Logic dictated that Zeke avoid entanglement. It

was ironic since for the first time in her life, Zeke found herself vulnerable and needing support and
someone to care for her. With Anne, it felt safe and natural.

She understood her stay in New Mexico was limited and the possibility of a meaningful relationship

unlikely, but if there was the slightest chance, she wanted to seize it.

Her stomach rumbled. Crap, when was the last time I ate? She hobbled to the refrigerator and pulled

out an energy bar and a water bottle. That would have to do.

She flipped open her phone and hit speed dial then sat up straight and focused.
“Mike? It’s Zeke Cabot. How’re you doing?”
“Hey, Zeke, thanks for calling. I’m well. How was the hike?”
“Short version, I fell off the trail and twisted my ankle and had to be rescued. It was embarrassing but I

had a good time.”

“Nothing serious, I hope.”
“Naw, nothing a little time and rest won’t heal. Any news to report?”
“Not much. I have a couple of notes for you... here they are. The Internet chatter we had before is the

same. Hartbrooke has someone checking the phone calls. He’ll let me know.”

“Okay, guess I’ll leave it to you guys.”
“It may be nothing, but we’ll keep an eye on it.”

Chapter Nine

A cool, misty fog shrouded the eastern face of the Sandia’s, and the rising sun shone like a bright

pumpkin through the haze. Anne watched for a few moments as the horses munched on fresh hay. A cold
draft whipped through the open barn door causing Anne to pull her collar a little closer around her neck.
The hazy sunlight sent her mind to the amber highlights in the deep brown eyes of the stranger in whose
arms she’d inadvertently ended up yesterday.

A warm flush started in her toes and reached her lips, transforming into a smile. The sudden embrace

they had shared felt not only comfortable, but also titillating. She could no longer deny the growing
attraction she felt for this woman.

Shadow nickered and nudged her shoulder. “I know, big boy, you have been severely neglected. And

your competition seems to be a woman.” Ann chuckled. “Crazy, huh, buddy? It’s as big a surprise to me
as it is to you. You’d think by age forty-four, I would have a pretty good idea of what I was looking for in
a mate, but this gal has me tied up in knots.” She rubbed his forehead and headed back to the house.

She began the professional part of her day by organizing her charts and packing her “trunk bag.” She

stuffed the chart notes together in her bag, and slipped in her laptop. Anne smiled at her limited
organizational skills.

After downing one more cup of coffee to vanquish the cobwebs, Anne was ready to shower. Sleep, the

night before, had not come as easily as it usually did. Her mind was impossible to still, replaying the
scenes from the past weekend.

Her new friend exuded mystery, and an alluring sexuality. More than once she found herself thinking

about Zeke’s very attractive body and large, hypnotic eyes.

Anne stepped out of the shower and hung up her towel. Her skin was tingling from the hot water as she

smoothed on her lightly scented moisturizer. Her palms were hot, thinking about the shower scene the day
before. It was a good thing she had arrived in the guest bathroom before Zeke’s head hit the tile floor.
Only now could she admit how worried she had been. At the time, adrenaline and knee-jerk
professionalism carried her. Forty-eight hours later, a much more personal version evolved.

As she remembered Zeke’s naked body, Anne’s hands perspired and her breasts became sensitive

when she applied the lotion. I liked the feel Zeke’s soft skin and her lean, muscled abdomen, and I like
the way it feels to be held in her arms.

By late afternoon, Anne had completed her patient visits and dropped the lab samples off. She

navigated her car through bumper-to-bumper traffic and out of Rio Rancho toward the highway. “The
hours sure do fly by with the pleasant distraction of that attractive federal agent,” she mused while
inserting a CD.

As soon as she merged onto I-25 southbound, Anne hit the speed dial for the cell phone number Zeke

had provided and flipped on the head set. It rang a half dozen times before Zeke answered and at the
sound of that voice, Anne felt herself jettisoned to the sexy spot she tried half heartedly to resist.

“Cabot.”
“Hi, Zeke, it’s Anne. How’re you doing?” Someone moved into her lane in front of her, which caused

her to brake.

“Hi, nurse, thanks for calling. You’re having a rather late day, huh?”
“No more than usual. I did have to take a little extra time with a woman who is having some trouble

with her teenage grandsons. Lord, I’m glad I don’t have one of those. How’s your day?”

“Matter of fact, it’s been pretty boring. I got myself to the dining room for breakfast, visited with

Aldonza and one of the other guests then came back to my room and took a nap for two hours. I did some

reading, answered some e-mail, and took another nap. I did manage to navigate down to the pond for a
little while, but other than that…not much.”

“It doesn’t surprise me. I think your body needs rest, and will for at least another week or so.”
“Really? That’s disappointing. I wanted to continue my exploration of New Mexico.”
“You can, you’ll just have to build in the naps,” said Anne, smiling and knowing how difficult it must

be for someone accustomed to activity. She was enjoying the soft voice with the southern drawl.

“Tell me more about your day. It has to be more exciting than mine,” said Zeke.
Anne laughed. “If you insist on hearing about sick people–”
“I do. Please. I want to know that other people are suffering as badly as I am.”
Anne could hear the smile in Zeke’s voice but laughed anyway. She steered into the right lane in order

to exit to eastbound I-40 and home.

“Okay, the lady and her grandsons are regular patients. Well, she’s the patient. I’m having trouble

regulating her diabetes. I don’t think having two teenage grandsons is helping her much. They’re probably
nice kids, but the family situation is difficult and the boys act out. My patient, their grandmother, worries
about them and doesn’t take good care of herself. Today one of the boys had been in a fight after school.
He just had bumps and bruises but refused to go to the clinic. I patched him up in spite of his stubborn
refusal.” Anne shook her head, remembering the petulant teenager lashing out at his grandmother. It was a
bad situation.

“It’s unfortunate. Their small community is not the ideal place for kids to grow up. Their pueblo is not

alone though. Most of the rural communities suffer similar fates. The poverty and despair are tearing at the
fabric of these tightly knit communities. Then they have to deal with alcoholism and drug abuse. I’m sorry.
I’m just rambling. I just get so frustrated. There aren’t enough hours in the day and there’s never enough
money to provide the services they need.” Anne felt a little embarrassed that she was unloading on a
virtual stranger.

“I never realized there were so many complications and problems with home health. It can’t be easy for

you. I see a lot of the same issues, but my focus has always been on law enforcement,” Zeke said,
sounding as though she understood the situation.

“Your job can’t be much easier. At least I don’t have to worry about getting hurt. That must be a

concern for you, isn’t it?” Anne was making assumptions based on very little history.

“Actually, it’s not. Most of my work is investigative. When we’re involved in a tactical operation,

there are plenty of agents present, not just one. We never go into a situation without providing what we
call overwhelming force, which simply means we don’t take a knife to a gunfight.”

“I don’t get it,” Anne said, feeling a little lost in the lingo.
“If we need to make an arrest and there’s any suspicion that there may be weapons present, we make

sure that we have more and bigger weapons, with the intention of intimidating rather than shooting.”

“Uh oh, Zeke. I’m heading into the canyon and may lose this signal. How would it be if I come by

tomorrow and change your dressing? We can talk more then.”

“That would be great. I’ll look forward to it. Have a good night.”
“Bye.”
The call dropped.

Chapter Ten

In Phoenix, Abdul Mubarak answered the phone, hoping for good news from his hired associates.

They reported making good time reaching Albuquerque and spoke with several sources. It seemed a
local car dealer leased a new black SUV to an individual with the last name of Cabot. The car was
equipped with a GPS system, and they were hoping to track the code number. It might help them to
follow her movements whenever she used the device.

He thanked them for their excellent work and told them to contact him as soon as they found her.

His cousins’ family would be happy to hear this information. It might bring them one step closer to
finding their missing relative. It also might bring him a handsome reward for his cooperation.

***

The smile grazed her lips before her eyes opened. She was still lost in one of those sweet, comfortable

dreams that appear just before waking. Anne felt her naked body wrapped in the warm embrace of a dark-
haired stranger as they unconsciously synchronized their breathing, taking in the intoxicating smells and
touches.

She lay still, on her back, as the sun filtered into her bedroom and sighed with contentment. It would be

only a few hours. She would be seeing Zeke, and that’s all the motivation Anne needed to get up and get
going. Aside from that, she had invited Susan for coffee and expected her in less than an hour.

She stripped both beds and grabbed the towels to toss in the wash. The simple handling of the sheets

and towels shared with her guest flashed fond memories of their weekend. Anne could feel her
temperature rising as she remembered the affection she enjoyed while practicing some routine nursing
skills, ones she’d practiced every day for twenty years.

As a nurse, Anne routinely was required to interact with strangers on very intimate terms and

sometimes without much of an introduction. Yet, she always remained professionally objective and
observant. The sheer number of patients and the amount of touching and assessing done as part of nursing
care were usually pretty desensitizing. Anne continued folding socks and laughed a little. In her career
there were very few things she hadn’t seen, touched, poked, prodded, invaded, or cleaned up. She
couldn’t remember a time when she ever breached her professional decorum—until now.

Zeke Cabot broke all the rules and all the boundaries.
The doorbell interrupted her trance. She glanced at her watch, right on time, and hurried downstairs.

“Coming.”

Susan stood at the door with a Tupperware container in her hands and a loopy looking plaid tam on her

head. “Hi, neighbor.”

Anne had to laugh. The woman was full of surprises. “Please, come in. You didn’t have to bring

anything.” Anne closed the door and took the container as her friend draped her coat on the banister.

“Coffee’s ready. Have a seat. What did you bake?” Anne asked, setting the container on the island and

pulling back the corner of the lid.

“I decided to make coffee cake for the boys, and just doubled up the recipe.” Susan poured them both

coffee as Anne cut and served the cake.

“This smells divine.”
Susan grinned broadly. “Cinnamon and almond extract. Works every time.”
Anne brought the plates over to the kitchen table and sat down. “Did you get your yard cleanup

finished?”

“Finally. Jim finished raking yesterday. Boy, wasn’t that a mess?”
“It sure was. We haven’t had a mess like that since the year before last. Please thank Jim again for

hauling those bundles to the chipper.”

Susan was picking at her coffee cake. “Hey, what happened to that injured hiker? Did you ever find

out?”

Anne dropped her fork onto her plate at the mention. “Sorry. Well, it turned out to be a very odd story. I

drove her to the emergency room so they could check her over. After the exam and x-rays, the doctor
wanted her to have neuro checks done during the night because of a possible head injury, so... I offered to
let her stay here.”

“That was awfully nice of you. A little risky though. I mean, you didn’t even know her. I can only

assume she’s not an axe murderer.” Susan laughed at her own comment.

Anne pushed her plate aside and took a sip of coffee, hoping it would help her formulate words to

express the storm of conflicting emotions roiling in her chest.

“Yeah, well, as it happens, she’s not a killer. She’s an FBI agent on vacation, and she’s rather

fascinating. We had plenty of time to get to know one another, and I think we might become good friends.”

Susan’s eyebrows knit together in a quizzical expression. “Friends? I thought you said she was here on

vacation.”

“She is, Susan. Here’s the deal. I wanted to talk to you because I’m a little confused about all this and I

really need someone to give me some feedback.”

“Of course, you know I’m always here for you no matter what,” Susan said. She had been there on

many occasions through the arguments and the hostility and loneliness of Anne’s divorce.

Anne took a deep breath. “When I first ran into her at the Market, I was struck by how attractive she

was and I enjoyed her delightful southern drawl. Did I mention she has the most incredible eyes? They’re
dark chestnut brown with gold flecks and unusually long eyelashes. She’s quite stunning.” Anne could feel
the fluttering in her stomach just thinking about those eyes. “Then, the more we talked and the more I got to
know her, the more attractive she became.”

“Well, honey, that sounds nice. I’ve long said you need to get out more and meet some people. Maybe

you can show her some of the local sites or something?”

Anne folded her hands together on the table to keep them from shaking. “Well, there’s something kind

of unsettling about all this.” She stopped, suddenly panicked about the words forming in her head. Do I
really  want  to  say  this?  “Because,  well…  I  feel  like  I  have  some  kind  of  odd,  you  know,  physical
attraction,  too.”  She  sighed  audibly.  The  puzzled  look  on  Susan’s  face  made  her  pause.  “It’s  just  that,
whenever  I  have  to  change  her  dressing  or  bandage  her  foot...  I  don’t  know  how  to  explain  it.  I  get
something like hot flashes and I feel kind of lightheaded being so close to her.”

Susan’s expression looked very serious. “Are you telling me you think you’re gay?” A belly laugh

erupted. “Anne, you’re kidding me, aren’t you?” Susan’s serious expression turned to bewilderment.

Shit. Not the response I’d hoped for. “ That’s the thing, I don’t know. I’ve never been sexually

attracted to a woman before. At least I don’t remember any. I feel completely blindsided by this. I find
myself thinking about her constantly and wanting to be with her.”

“Well, it’s been two years, and you haven’t dated anybody. Maybe you’re lonely and this woman was

just being nice. Naturally, you’d enjoy that kind of attention. I wouldn’t worry too much about it.”

That sounded rational.
Anne stood up and cleared the plates. She felt restless and frustrated that she wasn’t able to

communicate her feelings. She poured them each more coffee then sat down and leaned forward on the
table.

“Susan, that might be, but this is so different. I’ve never felt this way in my life, even with Andrew. He

was handsome and fun, and we had a great life. However, compared to what I feel now, that other life felt

. . . superficial. I think it was because Andrew and I were never friends. We were coupled. We were
husband and wife, but I was never a part of his life, really. I feel so differently now. I want to know every
detail about this woman; every thought, every feeling, every memory.”

A pall hung over the conversation.
“I guess you’re pretty serious about this, and it sounds like you’ve given it a lot of thought. If you want

my thoughts on the matter, I have to say I’m not sure choosing a gay lifestyle is a wise move at this stage
in your life. Besides, you haven’t mentioned how she feels. Is this a mutual thing, or just you
experimenting?”

“I’m not choosing anything! That’s the whole point. I’m not deciding to be gay! I just feel this

incredible attraction to someone of the same sex. Don’t you see? It’s not a choice; it’s something that’s
pulling me, like a gravitational force that I have no power over. This isn’t a game. It’s not about mixing it
up. I really thought you’d understand.” Anne slumped back in her chair, her arms hanging limply at her
side, flagging from defeat.

“You don't have to get upset. I guess I just don’t understand. You’ve dated men, you’ve been married,

so to me, that would mean you’re straight. I guess I don’t understand the idea of developing an interest in
the same sex. I’m not saying you can’t do it.”

“That’s the point. That’s why I wanted to talk to someone else, because I don’t understand either. I’m

tied in knots and trying to get through each day when all I want to do is be with her. I don’t know if she
wants to be with me, and I don’t even know how to bring it up.” Tears welled up in her eyes and the
fluttering feeling in her chest dissipated, replaced by heaviness.

“I don’t know, maybe you could talk to a doctor or a therapist. Maybe you’re depressed or something.”
“Yeah, maybe.” The tears flowed freely, and she made no attempt to stop them.
Susan stood up and took her cup to the sink. “I’m sorry, Anne. I wish I could be more help. This is just

way out of my league. I don’t know what to tell you. You know how much we love you, and I’ll be glad to
listen any time you want to talk.” She paused. “I’d better get going. Jim’ll be looking for me.”

Anne stood up. “Thanks for coming over and for listening. Your coffee cake was wonderful,” Anne

said, starting to close up the container.

“Just keep it. I’ll get the container next time I see you,” Susan said, heading to the door.
Once the front door latched, Anne leaned her forehead against it and allowed her confusion and sadness

to overflow. How could this be wrong? Every conversation, every interaction fills my heart with
excitement and joy and aliveness. Anne walked the few feet into the library and curled up in the large,
overstuffed chair. She pulled the woolen afghan over her lap and rested her head against the back. In this
room surrounded by her books, Anne felt safe. Her grandmother’s desk sat across the room in front of the
fireplace. Above the mantel hung a familiar painting from her childhood that depicted her grandfather’s
horse, Gaylord. Anne smiled and closed her eyes.

Zeke Cabot had burrowed her way into the locked cabinet that held Anne’s heart. The dark and dusty

chamber had been without sunshine or laughter for such a long time. To feel the heart in her chest
thrumming with excitement and enthusiasm felt like sun breaking through the clouds. How could that
possibly be wrong? Something clicked in her head. I have a choice. I am going to play this out and see
where it goes. Maybe it will be nothing... maybe it will be something wonderful.

***

The same morning and a few short miles south, Zeke remained snuggled in the soft bed, even as her

consciousness pierced the fog. The initial stiffness from her bruises had dissipated quickly, probably
eased by her usual morning routine of calisthenics. Zeke had started the training regimen as a little girl,
watching her father perform the ritual every morning. By age six, she would watch and copy his

movements. The memory of those times spent with her dad often crept into her consciousness, providing
feelings of safety and comfort. Well, you’re not six; you are a thirty nine year old woman, and your dad
is not here to take care of you.

Aldonza gave Zeke some latitude with the breakfast schedule, so by the time the limping woman got

back to her room it was nearly eleven thirty. Invigorated by her short walk and three cups of coffee, Zeke
decided to attempt a bath. “I think I can do without this ankle wrap,” she said as she unwound the elastic
bandage on her left ankle, leaving adhesive strapping tape. As soon as the tub filled with hot water and
bubbles, she climbed in and let the warmth envelop her.

The bruises and sore muscles seemed a little worse in the morning and warm water felt like the perfect

solution. Maybe they were always this bad and I was in denial. A contented sigh escaped her lips and
after soaking for a while, she tried stretching and moving her joints. Zeke moved around in the large tub,
flexing and extending her hips and knees. It felt good to be floating and surrounded by warmth.

Somewhere outside her room, she heard some recorded piano music. It was nice. Zeke realized that she

seldom noticed music. She closed her eyes and a vision of Anne’s smiling face appeared before her. The
carefully constructed, protective framework surrounding her inner sensual female began to soften. Anne's
arresting image and an even more powerful allure were melting Zeke’s resolve. Her hands still held the
lingering memory of Anne’s waist as they rode out of the forest on Shadow, and her senses remembered
the light scent of roses when her face rested on Anne's back during the ride down the mountain. She forgot
the bar of soap, absentmindedly circling the increasingly sensitive skin. Zeke's hand slid down her belly,
between her legs, releasing waves of pleasure that coursed through her body. Her breathing slowed and
she relaxed deeper into the warmth and dozed slightly until the water began to cool.

Fortunately, the lightheadedness was brief as she climbed out of the tub. She wrapped a towel around

her waist and limped to the bed where she stretched out, pulled the covers over her, and immediately fell
asleep.

Within an hour, her internal alarm clock roused her. The nap and the bath had done wonders and Zeke

felt like a new woman. The closet held no new surprises, so she pulled out a pair of jeans and a shirt then
ran a comb through her hair.

She glanced at her watch and smiled. “Two fifteen means I’ve got about forty-five minutes to kill

before Nurse Reynolds makes her house call.” The mere mention of the name unleashed the butterflies and
made her look at the French doors with expectation. “I feel like I'm in junior high.”

To pass the time Zeke booted up her computer to check new mail. The most recent message came from

a Chicago colleague, an intelligence analyst.

I am forwarding the results of a recent follow-up done on some phone calls. My supervisor asked

that I look into the origin of these recent inquiries. Hope you’re enjoying your time off.

Zeke scanned the dozen or more phone calls to the FBI field office, Chicago Police Department, the

District Attorney and the U.S. Attorney’s Office. None of the names or numbers looked particularly
familiar but several of the phone transcripts mentioned her by name. She searched through her documents
file until she located an encrypted file of her notes. Using the search engine, she scanned her documents
for any of the names from the phone log. The only one that was familiar was the doctor’s brother, Hassan
Hussein.

She leaned back in the chair and rubbed her face. I only saw that guy once, at the marina. I can’t

believe that he’d even remember me and why would he want to find me?

The only reasonable explanation in her mind was that someone had more evidence or wanted a retrial...

but that’s a matter for the lawyers. She opened another document and reread her notes about the arrest. No
clue. Zeke shook her head and ran her fingers through her slightly damp hair, amazed how quickly it dried
in the arid climate.

I guess folks in Chicago will have to sort it out. I’m sure Mike Donovan will let me know if he finds

anything. She glanced at the original e-mail and saw that it had been copied to Hartbrooke and Donovan.
Maybe she could sort it out with Agent Donovan the next time she saw him.

The sound of a car door slamming alerted her to the arrival of Anne Reynolds. Zeke closed the

computer then limped to the French doors. A large grin broke across her face as the butterflies swirled.

***

Anne waved to Zeke. She thought her patient looked quite stunning in tight fitting jeans and a crisp

white shirt that set off her handsome face, with a casual damp hairstyle. Anne hesitated, momentarily
wobbly, before she trusted her legs to carry her up the three steps to the French doors. Zeke held the door
open for her to enter.

Anne paused in the doorway then offered an awkward hug. “You must be feeling better. Not even using

your crutches. That’s exciting.” Anne set her nursing bag on the foot of the bed.

“I use them, except when I’m just hanging out in my room then I don’t.” Zeke paused and then added.

“However, I took the wrap off in order to take a bath and didn’t put it back on so you could check it.
Please, sit down and tell me what you’ve been up to since I last saw you.”

“Why don't we check you over first, then we can talk.” Anne felt she’d be nervous just talking so she

made herself busy sorting through her nursing bag. She laid out gloves, gauze, skin cleanser, her blood
pressure cuff, and stethoscope.

“Okay,” she said, draping the stethoscope around her neck. “Why don’t you sit on the bed and put your

leg up.”

Zeke hobbled over to the bed, sat down, and swung her leg up on the bed.
Anne pulled a chair over to the end of the bed and sat down, pulling up Zeke’s pant leg to get a better

look. She started to remove the strapping tape and grabbed the adhesive remover, so she could clean it up.

Anne took her time examining Zeke’s foot, enjoying how the skin felt in her hands. “It looks much

better, the swelling is much less, and I think we can get by with just wrapping it during the day. It’s
important for you to take the crutches if you go outside. In here, I think you’re safe. You just don’t want to
twist it again.” She knew she was talking too fast and tried to slow down.

Once the wrap was secure, Zeke put on a pair of socks, while Anne washed her hands then returned to

care for the wounds on Zeke’s back.

Anne watched as Zeke obediently pulled her shirt up. Zeke wasn’t wearing a bra. Perhaps it irritated

the sore area, or maybe there was another reason. Anne felt herself flush.

Anne carefully peeled off the plastic dressing, patting the area with a piece of gauze, while her left

hand rested comfortably on Zeke’s warm, firm shoulder. “This has healed well. I’m just going to put a
gauze pad on for today to keep your shirt from irritating it. You can take it off in a day or two.”

Zeke stood up to tuck in her shirt while Anne threw away bandage wrappings.
She returned and stood in front of Zeke. “How’s the little cabeza?”
“The what?”
“Your head… the laceration.” Anne brushed the wave of hair off Zeke's forehead with one finger,

revealing a small laceration, scabbed over and healing. She lightly ran the fingers of her right hand over
the area as she held Zeke’s hair back with her other. They were close to the same height, so they stood
almost eye-to-eye. Anne examined the wound, and Zeke stared into her eyes.

Very slowly, Zeke moved her hands up to Anne’s waist.
Anne froze and held her breath. She allowed both of her hands to drift down to rest on Zeke’s

shoulders. Any illusion of resistance evaporated as she fell into those dark, amber tinged brown eyes,
only inches away.

Neither spoke, but the silence was deafening, thrumming with electrical energy.

Unable to bear the powerful desire burning in her belly, Anne closed her eyes.
Zeke leaned forward just enough so their cheeks barely brushed. Anne heard and felt Zeke’s soft breath

on her ear and her breathing grew shallow. Her senses filled with the scent of shampoo and warm skin.
Her body trembled.

She cautiously wrapped her arms around Zeke’s shoulders and Zeke moved her long arms around

Anne’s waist, touching lightly.

Anne exhaled slowly, feeling Zeke’s halting breath on her neck. The distance between them heated with

electricity. They stood still, feeling their breathing beginning to synchronize. Anne didn’t want the moment
to end. She felt safe, her body tingling and aroused. Zeke leaned back and moved her hands to caress the
sides of Anne’s face with her fingers.

“Anne, open your eyes and look at me. Touch me. This is real. I want you to share this with me, this

moment.”

“I don’t know if I can…I want to, but I’m frightened.” Her voice was hoarse, her mouth dry.
“I understand, and it's all right,” Zeke said, but disappointment edged her voice. “You don’t have to.

Just step away. Just let go and it never happened.”

At that, Anne’s eyes flew open, and she drew Zeke’s face closer until their lips were barely touching.

“I don’t think I can let go.”

Zeke touched her lips softly. Anne trembled at the soft, moist touch and timidly responded until they

both stood very still with their lips slightly parted in a tender, unforgettable first kiss, a kind of gentle and
slow caressing kiss without urgency. Warm breath and supple lips caressed her with tenderness and heat.
Their arms were lightly holding one another. Anne melted into the embrace as if she was coming home for
the first time. She felt Zeke's fingers cradle her head.

When she could trust her legs, Anne stepped back slowly, looking at Zeke, as if seeing for the first time.

She just stood there, lost in wonder and awe. Deep inside her core, an ember began to burn and Anne felt
intense heat, light and a sense of physical bliss. She touched her lips with her fingertips and smiled at the
woman in front of her as though she’d just made an earth-shaking discovery.

A soft young voice came out of Anne’s mouth.“I have never been kissed so wonderfully in my life.”

Anne backed toward the open doors, feeling dazed, “I think I need to sit down...”

She reached the front step when her legs buckled and she sat down. An enormous wave of emotions

threatened her logic and she stood up and looked over her shoulder to where Zeke was standing in the
doorway. “I’m going to take a little walk right now, okay? I’ll be back.”

Anne found herself all the way down the driveway to the road and she stopped. She sat down on a rock

at the entrance, leaning forward with her hands on her knees, panting. Perspiration beaded on her forehead
and into her hairline.

I had no idea it was possible to feel so many mixed emotions. It’s excruciating and exquisite, both at

the same time. I feel nervous, glad, and excited and scared–but I can’t ever remember feeling more
alive in my life.

The ground squirrel across the driveway cocked his head.
Anne laughed. A part of her wanted to run and another part desperately wanted to fly into Zeke’s arms

and never let go. This is absurd, she thought. I’m a forty-four year old, professional woman and I’m
acting as if I’m thirteen. Her face flushed and her body quivered with energy. She had not imagined the
chemistry was real. God, it was real.

Okay, she needed to slow down and not over think the situation. It was time for her to own up to her

feelings. There was no reason two adults couldn’t have a rational discussion about what was, evidently, a
rather intense physical attraction. Whether or not it constituted a relationship and whether it was
something either one wanted to pursue had yet to be determined. She started to laugh at her own analytical
process. She wasn’t some kind of important diplomat, required to negotiate a treaty. For heaven’s sake,

basically, two women happened to share a very powerful moment. It could be a prelude to very special
relationship or maybe not. No need to be irrational. Two women. Two. Women.

After a big sigh, Anne stood up and started walking up the hill. There was no way around it; she needed

to talk to Zeke. The sooner she did, the better she’d feel, hopefully. Echoing in her brain, a veritable
symphony of what-ifs blasted away.

She climbed the front steps to Zeke's room and found her patient lying on the bed. She closed the front

door and sat down in the chair next to the desk, as Zeke sat up.

“I think we need to talk.”
Zeke smiled warmly and laughed. “I completely agree.”
“But I’m really hungry. Would it be okay if I ran over and picked up some ribs?”
“That sounds perfect. I’ve got some beer. Let me give you some money.”
“No, I've got it. I’ll be right back.” She turned and stopped at the door. “Wait for me, okay?”

***

Anne drove up the road to a place called The BBQ, which was a local joint with excellent barbecue

and a comfortable country ambiance, including rough-hewn beams and wood floors. Anne sat quietly in an
empty booth, replaying the past hour over in her mind as she waited for their food order.

***

Zeke paced nervously for five minutes then grabbed her crutches and went to ask Aldonza to help her

arrange the small patio near her room. She wanted to make it perfect and comfortable. When Anne
returned with the food and another six-pack, Zeke was waiting at the steps.

“I set up a nice private area so we could be outside and…alone,” Zeke said, proud of her initiative.
“This is lovely,” Anne said, looking around. “How did you pull this off so quickly?”
“Elves.” Aldonza really did a terrific job, Zeke thought, looking around. There was a nice tablecloth

with napkins, two stemmed glasses, silverware, and a bud vase with two carnations. It was perfect and
romantic.

“I didn’t think to ask you what your preferences were, so I just got the house BBQ ribs with sides of

coleslaw, potato salad, and some cornbread,” Anne said opening the bags.

The aroma of BBQ sauce and hickory smoke wafted out.
“For a southern girl like me, this smells like home. Thanks.” They sat across from each other and dug

into the food.

Zeke was surprised that the delicious food and the small talk took less than a half an hour.
They used handiwipes to get rid of the sticky barbecue sauce inelegantly covering their hands and

faces. Then Zeke cracked open the conversational door. “Would you like another beer?”

Anne nodded.
“You can start, if you’d like. Whenever you’re comfortable,” Zeke said.
Anne accepted the beer that Zeke pulled from a small cooler. Zeke watched as Anne’s expression

changed and became serious and her hands trembled slightly as she took another drink from the cold
bottle. Water from the cooler dripped on the table and Anne seemed distracted with wiping up.

Zeke became uncomfortable waiting
Anne looked up, her blue eyes glistened in the fading light. “This is going to be hard for me because

I’m not sure my thoughts are organized. It might help if you just listened then I will do the same for you.”

Zeke nodded.
“In my entire life, I don't believe I have ever experienced the feelings that I've felt in the last five days.

I have never felt more alive, and I have never, ever felt so attracted or sexually aroused by anyone. To
have those feelings brought out by an incredibly beautiful woman and a virtual stranger, it scares the
bejeesus out of me. The idea of a lesbian relationship doesn’t bother me, but the actual partaking in one is
something which, frankly, has just never entered my mind.” Anne took a drink, swallowed then sucked in
a deep breath.

“I realize what happened between us . . . the uh . . . the kiss this afternoon, which, by the way, was

utterly amazing, does not constitute a relationship. I know I may be acting prematurely. It’s just I have so
many questions and so many emotions. I feel like … like I’ve opened Pandora’s Box …”

Zeke only smiled at this remark.
“Okay, poor example,” Anne said, blushing. She took another deep breath. “I guess what I’m trying to

say in an awkward sort of way is...I’m terribly attracted to you, Zeke. I have no idea if you are the
slightest bit interested in me, but I’m not a kid and I never knew those feelings were still alive in my
heart...and everywhere else in my body.

“So, if this is something, and if you feel something ... well, I’d like to see where this might go. And I

guess that’s all I have to say.” She took another drink and then folded her hands in her lap.

Zeke leaned forward, resting both her hands and forearms on the table, looking intently into Anne’s

eyes. Her heart pounded slowly in response to Anne’s declaration. My turn.

“Let me just start by saying I think you are one of the most amazing women I have ever met. I’m not a

person who easily engages with other people, and I’m not a player. I’ve been in one semi long-term
relationship in my life. I’ve dated one or two other women. However, because of my job, and this
important to know, I’m never in one place for very long.

“When I saw you at the Market, you looked familiar. When our paths crossed again at the pharmacy and

you introduced yourself, I had an inkling that this was going to lead somewhere, and frankly, I wanted it to
do just that. When you magically appeared on the trail in the woods, I really thought fate had brought me
to New Mexico. Then the next forty-eight hours at your house, well, it’s hard to describe. It felt safe… it
was like coming home.” Zeke sat back in her chair, squared her shoulders, and tipped her head to one
side.

The air surrounding them stilled, as if it were the only two people on earth.
“It might help you to understand me better if I explain a little. I learned self-discipline early, and I’ve

practiced it my whole life.” Zeke knew her soft drawl became more pronounced whenever she got close
to personal topics.

“Do you mind if I stand up? Sometimes it’s easier for me to talk.”
Anne shook her head.
“Self discipline enabled me to succeed in areas few women even try. I’ll be the first to admit that I’m

determined, I’m aggressive, I’m disciplined, and I usually get what I go after.” She turned to face Anne. “I
have never relied on anyone, and there are very few I trust. Call it a hazard of the job.”

Zeke walked to a patio glider and gave it a push. “When I was injured in the fall on the trail and you

showed up, I had little choice but to accept your help. However, something else happened in those first
few moments, and I can’t explain it, except to say...I knew I could trust you. And I did. For the first few
hours, I let down my guard in order to trust you with the one thing that is more sacred to me than anything,
my vulnerability.” God, this is hard.

“It seemed obvious to me we both shared a strong attraction. Even so, I know to act on those first

interests is foolish, and it usually ends badly. From the little experience I’ve had, it seems that while the
idea of a new romance is intriguing, the reality is lesbian relationships are rather complex to negotiate.
Society doesn’t make it easy. It’s all new and exciting to begin with then eventually you need to include
family, friends, and coworkers. There are tricky social situations to navigate and that’s often when the
unraveling begins.”

Turning her chair backwards, Zeke sat with the chair back supporting her. “So, here are the cards on

the table. You are correct about the feelings being mutual, and I’m being very honest when I say I’m not
sure I’ve ever felt these feelings before either. You’re an amazing woman. Still, we need to remember that
in less than two months, I’ll be back in Chicago and possibly reassigned. I have no idea where, or for
how long. Sometimes I work undercover and I can’t have contact with anyone.

“Anne, I would like nothing better than to have a relationship in my life and I’d love it to be with you,

but I think we need to consider reality. So, I’d like you to think long and hard about what this will mean
for you. We’re both adults and understand a serious relationship may be long term, may be casual, or may
evaporate.” She stopped and took a deep breath. “This is very important because I’m not sure I can be just
friends with you.”

Anne sat with her hands around her beer bottle, holding on for dear life.
“That’s a lot to absorb,” Anne said very softly. “I feel nervous, excited, and a little scared. I trust you,

too. Right now, I think all I want to do is spend as much time as I possibly can with you. There’s so much
I want to learn. So much I don’t know.” Anne pushed the empty beer bottle to the side and reached both
hands across the table.

Zeke responded immediately by reaching out until they connected.
“I understand. Believe it or not, this is kind of new to me. I know how scary this must feel. We’ll go

slowly and anytime you say, ‘stop, I can’t do this’, I’ll walk away.”

“Zeke, I hope you understand this isn’t just about sex. I’m not looking for someone to satisfy a need. I

really want a relationship but realize your job might make it difficult. So I guess I’d like to take it one day
at a time and see how this turns out.”

“It makes me happy to hear you say that because I want to be with you, too.”
Anne shivered a little.
“Are you cold? Would you like to come inside for a while?”
Anne nodded.
They cleared the table and walked to the front steps and into the warm ambiance of Zeke’s room, where

Zeke put things away.

Zeke noticed Anne looking across the room at the inviting, king-sized bed.
Then Anne said, “You know, I think I should probably go because I’m an emotional wreck. Besides, I

have to work tomorrow and I believe we each need to do some thinking.”

“I understand. It has been a long day.”
Anne closed up her nursing bag.
At the door, Zeke said, “I’d like to kiss you again, if it’s okay.”
“I’d like that, too.” They embraced warmly and Anne seemed to overcome her fears as Zeke kissed her

deeply, slowly and without haste. She savored those soft lips tasting of sweet BBQ sauce, beer, and
promise that ignited thrilling vibrations of a more intimate union. She knew their mouths were engaged in
the first blush of wanting, and the ache in her pelvis echoed that truth.

Chapter Eleven

Zeke toweled her wet hair then typed a reply to the analyst in Chicago. She laced fingers at the back of

her neck and stretched her head backwards, turning her head side to side. His report on the phone calls
had piqued her interest. Something felt off. Some small piece of the puzzle was missing. The Chicago case
officially closed three weeks ago and yet, phone calls and emails seemed to continue.

She closed the browser and opened her document file. Each file label reminded her of a seminal event

during  the  month's  long  case.  She  opened  the  file  on  the  import-export  business  owned  by  the  Hussein
brothers,  which  had  been  located  in  the  warehouse,  the  same  warehouse  where  the  decapitations
occurred. It  might  have  something  to  do  with  finances  or  business  transactions.  Maybe  the  abrupt
departure from Chicago left some business unattended.

Restless, Zeke stood up and started to pace. Who had the financial records? Did anyone ever find an

accountant? Sage advice in most cases was to follow the money. This guy was originally perfecting the
technology for a cochlear implant to help the hearing impaired. After we found out about his cadavers
is when he started scrambling for another use; he was going looking for the highest bidder, and that’s
why he got caught, because of the contact with the terrorist. Maybe that’s who was making the calls.

After several minutes, she fired off an e-mail to her boss asking if someone had investigated the

financial angle. Zeke hurriedly wrote out her thoughts and then glanced at her watch. Impulsively, she
dialed Mike Donovan.

“Special Agent Donovan, may I help you?”
“Morning, its Zeke Cabot. Do you have a minute?”
“Yes, ma’am.” Zeke cringed at the nod to their age difference.
“I was reviewing my case notes this morning and had some ideas I wanted to run by you.”
“Okay, let me get some paper. Shoot.”
“I’ve been trying to figure who might be so interested in finding Hussein or me. I decided that there

must be a financial angle that we missed. Both of these men ran a successful import-export business,
which was in the same warehouse that the doctor had his office and laboratory. When all this went down,
they had to close up shop in a hurry and sell off assets. I believe the long-term plan was to leave the
country and that’s why Dr Hussein’s wife and kids were sent ahead.”

“That’s certainly plausible. Who researched those connections?”
“I don’t remember if we did. The original investigation had to do with a serial killer. I’m not sure we

even looked at the brother. At that time, his only connection was aiding and abetting.”

“Let me run this by a couple people. I have some friends in Chicago who might be able to put the

pieces together. Still, I’m not sure what that has to do with finding the brother unless he has information
nobody else does.”

“That’s a good possibility. After all, he essentially vanished and has had no contact with anyone. If

there’s a financial interest, more than one person may be feeling double crossed.”

“Thanks for call. I’ll let you know if I find out anything. How are you feeling?”
“I’m getting better every day and I’m really enjoying New Mexico. Thanks, Mike”
“Take care. I’ll be in touch.”
Satisfied that she had done all she could, Zeke rubbed both palms on her jeans then went and washed

her hands. The mindless action soothed the rough edges. She returned to her room and sat very still on the
foot of the bed for several minutes. For the moment, she felt calm and focused. Zeke retrieved a water
bottle from the refrigerator then speed dialed her friend, T.J.

“Hey, T.J., did I catch you at a bad time?”

“No, a good time, actually. I just sent the little darlings to lunch while I enjoy forty-five minutes of hall

monitor duty.”

Zeke laughed, knowing how much her friend hated most of the secondary jobs that went with teaching.

T.J. took the teaching job in Chicago in order to coach the girl’s varsity basketball team, but spent most of
her day teaching several mandatory physical education classes at a suburban high school.

“And they are lucky to have you.”
“You don’t mind if I eat while we talk, do you?”
“Go ahead. I just wanted to fill you in on my adventures. Teej, I think I’m in over my head.”
“Oh god, don’t tell me another snake got you.”
Zeke could hear T.J. snorting with laughter. “No, worse. The woman.”
“Details, girl, I want details.”
“She’s lovely, with the brightest blue eyes, soft white skin, curly blond hair and a great figure. I think

she’s only a little shorter than I am and fits perfectly into my arms.”

“Yum. You said she was a nurse. What’s she doing wasting her time with a bum like you? I’ll bet you

sprinkled her with some of that Cabot charm of yours, didn’t you?”

“Not at first, I was just very polite. She divorced two years ago, and evidently, it was pretty ugly.

She’s been alone ever since. I don’t know what happened but something clicked between us when we first
met. It seems like the embers that were smoldering for several days kind of ignited yesterday. She came
over to check on me and... I kissed her.”

“You what?”
“It wasn’t planned. She was just there. When she started to leave, I didn’t even think. It was wonderful

T.J..”

“I got that. Kissing is a good thing. Where are you going with this? I mean, you are on vacation, aren’t

you?”

“It’s crazy. I know that. I like this woman and I think she feels the same way. I don’t know where it will

go. I just have to give it a shot. I know it sounds weird but it feels like there’s some kind of urgency. It’s
not as if I’m going to push her into anything. It will be up to her to make the next move. It sure feels good
when I’m with her, comfortable and safe.”

“There’s nothing in the world I want more than for you to be happy, girl. I just don’t wanna see you get

hurt if this falls apart in two months. Take it slow and easy.”

Zeke chuckled. “That’s the one thing I’m having the most trouble with. I feel like a teenage boy when

I’m around her. It’s been a long time for me as well. After the year I’ve had, a chance at a relationship
with this woman is like an oasis in the desert and I can’t wait to get there.”

“All I can say is that she is one lucky woman.”
“Thanks, T.J., I knew you’d understand.”
“Any news on your mom?”
Zeke stretched out on the bed and rubbed her forehead with her fist. “Shit. Reggie sent me an angry e-

mail because he thinks Dad is ignoring the whole thing. What the hell am I supposed to do? It’s not like I
can make Dad understand.”

Dr. Nilsson’s description of compartmentalized feelings flashed across her mind. The thought that her

mother might be suffering from something serious filled Zeke with dread. Lately, any thought or memory
about her family precipitated sweaty palms and tensed muscles. She could easily go home anytime. She
had the freedom and the money. Zeke didn’t want to face it and for the first time, she was happy to let her
father handle it.

“He’s probably just frustrated. And we both know your dad can’t possibly believe anything is wrong

with your mom. She’s practically perfect.”

“I know, but Reggie knew when I took this job that I wasn’t gonna be around. He promised he’d look

after them. After all, he’s tenured at the university. He has a lot more freedom than I do.”

“You’re right, Z, but he’s got a wife and baby. Besides, what can he do if your dad won’t listen to

him?”

“I don’t know. But there’s nothing I can do either, Dad has always listened to Reggie’s opinions over

mine.”

“Hey, kid, don’t let this get you down. Keep your eye on the prize; the woman with the blue eyes, who

has the hots for you. Good times, Zeke.”

Zeke’s face cracked with a smile. “You’re right, T.J., I’ll let it go for now and focus my energies on the

gorgeous woman knocking on the door of my heart.”

“Atta girl, your sprained ankle isn’t the only thing that needs healing.”
“Thanks for listening old friend. I’ll give Reggie a call. You take care of yourself.”
“My pleasure. We’ll talk soon.”
Zeke hung up and walked out to the porch. The view east of her was a swath of evergreen with pockets

of brightly colored autumn leaves. An occasional breeze teased the wind chimes hanging on her balcony.

The conversation Zeke and Anne shared the night before over dinner still played in Zeke’s head. She

was honored to be the recipient of this woman’s interest and trust. She needed to avoid hurting her. The
physical arousal alone tempted her. Maybe Anne can get some time off. We could take some short trips,
relax, and spend time getting to know each other.

They hadn’t spent enough personal time together to learn each other’s histories and bad habits. Zeke

knew it was often those little things that could make or break a relationship. Zeke wanted to know
everything about Anne, everything. When Zeke had held Anne in her arms and kissed her soft full lips, a
consuming and powerful passion, dormant for a very long time, reawakened. With a smile of what was to
come, Zeke finished answering her e-mail then decided she needed a shower, a cold shower. The promise
of physical passion excited her and the accompanying emotions shut her down just as fast.

Zeke squared her shoulders and refocused. She laced up her trainers, grabbed her crutches, and headed

out for a walk.

Chapter Twelve

It was a good conversation, Anne thought as she started her drive to Bernalillo. It had lowered her

anxiety level but raised more questions than it answered. She felt a thrill in her chest recalling the first
salvo of physical intimacy. Regardless of how brief, it acted like a balm to the raw area within her
psyche, an area unidentifiable, until now.

Anne wanted to feel loved and desired again. She wanted someone to touch her face, stroke her skin.

Of course, eventually sometime, she didn’t much care when because the waiting was delicious, she
wanted to make wild, crazy, endless love like a hormonal adolescent. Zeke Cabot, FBI agent
extraordinaire, might just be the person to lead her down that special road to glory. “That woman can kiss
like no one I have ever met in my life.”

The morning went quickly and she worked swiftly and with great joy. Her patients commented on her

sunny disposition. One even said, “You seem even happier than usual, Mrs. Reynolds.” Actually, she was
happy, curious, nervous, and exhilarated.

Anne stopped in Rio Rancho for coffee and bagel. As she walked down the sidewalk in the strip mall,

she thought about calling Zeke but decided instead to buy a silly greeting card. There is no point in
seeming over eager, even though I obviously propositioned her.

She wanted to buy the expensive mushy card, but felt it might be premature. They hadn’t even had a

date yet. She found a cute card with two little old ladies on the front and a silly line and scribbled a note
on the inside saying, “I hope someday we’ll be as cute as these two old broads, Annie.” She stuck the
card into the bag with a four-piece Whitman sampler box, and then threw it in her purse.

There were still two patients to see in Rio Rancho before she headed out to the Jemez Pueblo. As she

reached Highway 536, her cell phone rang. “This is Anne.”

“Well hi, Anne, this is Zeke. Is this a good time to talk?”
Anne’s mouth went dry as every drop of saliva evaporated instantly at the sound. “I’m driving to

Jemez, and thinking about a lovely evening I enjoyed with a most interesting individual.”

“Who might that be and what were you doing?”
“I’m afraid I can’t say. It would be considered kiss and tell, and I’m not that kind of girl.”
“Gosh, I feel so disappointed.”
“I’m afraid you’ll just have to get over it.”
They both laughed then Zeke asked, “What time do you think you’ll be finished with work?”
“I’m not sure. Sometime between four and five, why?”
“Oh, I thought if it wasn’t too late we might be able to get together. Why don’t you call me on my cell

as soon as you leave your last visit?”

“Okay, sounds like a plan. Then I’ll see you later?”
“You can count on it. By the way, what are you wearing?”
Anne giggled. “Are you serious?”
“Yes.”
“Well…jeans, a teal shirt, and a blue blazer. Is that what you wanted to know?”
“Yes. Now I can think about you for the rest of the day and visualize your every movement. Later.” She

clicked off.

Anne stared at her phone and smiled. “I wish I’d thought to ask what she had on.” She needed very little

help with remembering every detail of what Zeke looked like. Her pulse quickened a little bit just thinking
about that tall athletic body and the way they fit together so perfectly.

As Anne drove past the Pueblo town square, she could see Paco and his brother sitting on the low wall

near the church. She waved at them but neither waved back. Paco was no doubt still angry with her for
taking sides with his grandmother last week.

The week before, when Anne had kept her scheduled appointment with Mrs. Padilla, she had walked

into a family argument between the grandmother and her grandson. Paco had stormed out of the house,
giving Anne an angry look as he left. It was never easy to be caught in the middle of a family problem but
patient welfare took precedent. If Anne believed it adversely affected her patient's health, she spoke up.

After knocking on the door first, she let herself in to see Mrs. Padilla. “Hola.”
“And how are you feeling on this beautiful day?” asked Anne, putting her things down with a sense of

relief; the house was calm and peaceful, no arguments today.

Mrs. Padilla put the sheet of cookies in the oven and washed her hands before sitting down. “I feel very

good lately. I can even get to church by myself…maybe a little help. But the boys have been very sassy
and secretive.”

“I probably shouldn’t have said anything the other day. I saw them on the way in and they were none

too happy to see me,” said Anne, getting her equipment out of her bag and washing her own hands.

“See. What did I tell you?”
Anne checked her blood pressure and noted it seemed higher than usual. “You mustn’t worry. I'm sure

they will sort it out.”

Anne finished the exam and reviewed Mrs. Padilla’s blood sugar results. “You’ve done a really good

job this week. I’m proud of you. I know it hasn’t been easy when you have been so worried about your
grandsons. Maybe this week will be better.”

“But you girls have been so good. I don’t know what I would do without your help. Please, you must

take some of these cookies with you.” Mrs. Padilla began to rummage through the drawer.

“There’s no need for you to give away your beautiful cookies. I’m happy to help.”
Having lost the argument, Anne made ready to depart, with a half dozen Mexican wedding cakes in her

possession.

Anne’s dashboard clock showed four forty-five when she passed through the town of San Ysidro. She

turned on her cell phone and hit speed dial for Zeke. Two rings and it was picked up. “Hello.”

“Calling in as requested. I just finished and I’m on my way home,” Anne said, thinking how short the

drive might be with a reward waiting.

“Where are you now?”
“I’m just leaving San Ysidro”
“Okay, meet me at the Prairie Star restaurant.”
“What?”
“The Prairie Star. It’s just north of the Santa Ana Casino”
“I know where it is, why…”
“Just meet me there, please.”
“Okay, on my way. See you soon. Bye.” Anne looked at the phone and shook her head. This strange

woman was getting even stranger, if that was possible. When they parted the night before, it seemed like
they would each spend some time mulling over the conversation they had. Suddenly, Zeke needed to drive
fifty miles to meet her. That’s just crazy.

Anne signaled and changed lanes again to avoid the white pickup truck that was tailgating her.
“I should call her and try to find someplace closer.” However, Zeke’s urgent plea made her pause.

Maybe something was wrong. Maybe Zeke was having second thoughts. It makes sense that she wants to
tell me in a nice restaurant so it will be a calm discussion. Of course, she wants to have her own car so
she can leave. Anne could feel her stomach drop. How could such promise vanish so quickly?

“Anne. You are being ridiculous. The woman called and asked you to dinner. Why would you assume

something’s wrong? That’s just nonsense,” she said to her nagging self.

The minutes ticked by along with the miles. The turnoff to the restaurant was only five miles further.

Anne felt her pulse quickening. I could call and cancel, tell her my patient got sick and I need to go
back. That’s a stupid idea. A nervous laugh erupted from her throat. Stop it.

Thinking of Zeke got her through the day with a big smile on her face. She took a deep breath and eased

the tight grip on the steering wheel. It’s not high school. We don’t even have a relationship to break up
over. She laughed aloud at her own silliness. Settle down and drive the damn car.

Anne brushed her hair back, clipped it, added some lipstick, and walked into the restaurant a little after

five. The hostess escorted her to the dining room facing the northern end of the Sandia Mountains. The sun
was just reaching the horizon and soon it would reflect off the face of the mountain, creating the effect
responsible for the name. Sandia reportedly meant watermelon in Spanish, referring to the reddish color
of the mountains at sundown.

Zeke’s face lit up as Anne walked over to the table. She stood up and embraced her warmly.
“I’m so glad you’re here,” she said.
Anne tensed. “I’m glad too, but I feel a little underdressed,” she said, and sat down next to Zeke, facing

the window. Zeke wore black jeans, a royal blue silk shirt, and a black blazer. She looked stunning.

“You smell fabulous. What is it?”
“It’s Vetiver. I’m glad you like it. I’ve worn it for years. And you look sensational,” Zeke said, grinning

like a Cheshire cat.

“What occasion inspired you to drive all the way out here to meet me for dinner?” asked Anne, feeling

more comfortable after seeing Zeke’s enthusiastic greeting.

“Well, first and foremost, I wanted to see you sooner than later. Second, we've had a rather

professional relationship up to now and I felt it might be time we went on a real date. Third, I wanted a
chance to repay you for your hospitality and since I can’t cook at my place…I thought this would be the
next best thing. I’ve heard the food is excellent.”

Anne smiled and could feel the color rising up her neck to her ears. She couldn't believe she was sitting

in this lovely restaurant with this incredible woman…having a date.

Most of the tables were empty at this early hour but each was set beautifully with crisp linens,

sparkling glassware, and fresh flowers. The muscles in Anne’s throat constricted a little as she tried to
remember the last time she had a nice dinner with someone whose company she enjoyed. In her opinion, it
was far longer than was her due.

The waiter arrived and asked if they would like to order a cocktail. Zeke nodded at Anne who replied,

“I think I’d like a vodka gimlet on the rocks. Grey Goose, if you have it.”

“Make it two, thanks,” said Zeke smiling. “I'm really glad you could make it.”
The gentle, sincere words flowed over Anne like honey and her chest swelled, sending warmth to her

toes. Zeke looked dazzling and she radiated energy. The electric blue of her shirt seemed to make the skin
on her neck and face glow.

“I have to be honest,” Anne said sipping her drink. “I began to get really nervous on the way over,

because I thought you were going to deliver bad news.” She laughed nervously.

“I’m surprised,” Zeke said as her face clouded over. “I was kind of hoping you'd be as excited to see

me as I was to see you.”

“Oh, I am. It's just my own demons thinking you'd changed your mind. I'm flattered and thrilled. I

shouldn't have said anything.” Anne laughed again and rearranged her napkin. “I feel so comfortable with
you, sometimes I forget we really don't know each other very well.”

Zeke, talking to her cocktail glass and avoiding eye contact, said, “I think that’s probably a good thing

... to be as up front as possible. You should probably know that I'm not always too forthcoming.”

“Maybe you could balance my excessive forthcoming-ness.”
“That'd be a good combination.” Their glasses clinked and Anne felt the electrical current shoot

straight up her arm as they connected.

The entrees arrived with appropriate flourish. Anne was delighted. She had selected the mushroom

corn ravioli with sage pasta, mushrooms, ricotta goat cheese, and roasted tomato cream. It smelled divine.

Zeke's eyes lit up when the waiter set the platter of jumbo sea scallops, walnut roasted potatoes,

pancetta, and charred tomatoes down in front of her. “Perfect.”

They ate in silence for several minutes except for the appreciative moans and meaningful glances.
“So, I assume you're feeling stronger, since you planned a very special evening, and you look

striking...how was your day?”

“It was good. I had some things to do for work, loose ends, you know. I made some calls and took a

little walk then had the requisite nap so I would look okay for my date.”

Anne felt her eyes widen slightly. There it is, the million-dollar smile with the slightest hint of a

dimple on the right side, just below the untamed wave covering the corner of her right eyebrow. Damn,
she's a good-looking woman.

“So, your boss makes you work on vacation?” Anne asked filling her fork with the delicious pasta.
Zeke laughed a little. “No, he didn't really suggest this. It's just that, well, I'm a little compulsive about

details and I think we overlooked a few things that should probably have another pass. No major problem,
just things for the analysts to do.”

Anne's turn to laugh. “Oh.”
“I can't really elaborate...”
“Or you'd have to shoot me?”
“Not exactly.” Zeke chuckled. “I couldn't do that. It’s just…well…need to know kind of stuff.” Zeke

cleared her throat. “Let’s change the subject, maybe something about your day?”

The meal flew by as they talked and before they knew it, the waiter returned with a dessert menu.
“Want to share something?” Anne asked.
“Yes, you choose.”
“Are you sure?” When Anne saw Zeke nod, she said, “What about Tiramisu?”
“Great.” Zeke smiled at the waiter. “Tiramisu and two coffees.”
Zeke finished first and looked up. “Did you go see the lady with the devil spawn grandkids?”
Anne almost choked. “How did you know about that?”
“You mentioned it last week on the phone.”
“Good memory. Yes, I did. She’s still having trouble with them. I don't think they're bad kids, just

doing the normal rebellion stuff we all did. It'll pass I'm sure. It would just be easier if dad was re-
deployed home.”

Looking relaxed and comfortable, Zeke asked, “Do you have any pressing plans for the weekend?”
After thinking for a minute, she replied, “I don't think...yes, Saturday. I volunteered to help with the

hospital health fair. They need nurses to do some hands-on tests. You know blood pressures, diabetic
screening, and Alzheimer’s screens. Why?”

“I wondered if you’d like to drive up to Taos and see the sights. I can’t do much walking but I thought it

would be pretty. There’s some snow up there already and Aldonza told me good things about a couple of
resorts.”

“That sounds wonderful. I don’t remember the last time I got away. How about the following weekend?

Would that work?”

“Sure.” Anne thought Zeke sounded disappointed.
“We could do something Sunday, if you want. Maybe a short trip up to Madrid?”
“...or maybe Santa Fe?”
“Sure.”
Zeke cleared her throat. “This might sound silly, but my time is short and I don’t have any special plans

laid out for this trip...,” she looked up, “I’d really like to spend more time with you.”

Anne warmed at the puppy dog expression. “No, it sounds like a great idea to me too. Thank you for

thinking of it, as well as this wonderful dinner. You’re very sweet.”

Zeke paid the bill and they headed out to the parking lot. “You lead and I’ll follow you back,” Zeke

said, nuzzling Anne’s neck when they got to her car. Anne surprised herself when she impulsively turned
and pulled Zeke into a deep, warm, lingering kiss, releasing her reluctantly and climbing into the car.

That was all she needed to begin the fantasy. Anne drove her car out of the parking lot in a dreamy state

and barely acknowledged the bright headlights moving closer. Adjusting the mirror helped, but she
wondered how Zeke had gotten to her car that fast, let alone decided to follow so closely. She waved
anyway.

It’s too bad we have two cars. She wished they were riding together and thought about how nice it

would be if Zeke could come home with her. Then again, maybe it was too soon.

Whoa! The white truck sped past her and then cut her off. “That’s not Zeke.” Anne looked around

quickly. The road was dark and desolate. The entrance to the restaurant must be at least a half mile away.
Her only other option was another desolate road leading to the golf course and hotel but the road wasn’t
wide enough to turn around.

Two figures jumped out and approached her door. What the hell? She recognized the two boys as Paco

and his brother, Felipe, so she rolled down the window. “Hi, guys.”

“Get out of the car,” the older boy said.
“What’s going on?” said Anne. They looked agitated. Maybe something has happened to their

grandmother. Anne couldn’t understand the urgency. Is someone in the truck hurt?

“Get out, now!”
Anne slowly got out. “Why don’t you tell me what’s going on?”
“We want you to leave us alone,” yelled Paco. “Quit butting in our business and quit talking to our

grandmother and making her upset.”

“I’m not trying to upset her,” said Anne as Felipe pulled her by the arm and pushed her hard against the

truck. Anne felt her heart pounding as adrenaline shot through her body. These boys are angry. She
looked around frantically, hoping to see another car. Felipe was shaking and balling up his fists. He was
shouting expletives and raging.

“Why don’t you step back and leave the lady alone?” said Zeke from the shadow of Anne’s car in a

voice Anne had never heard; low, slow and very ominous. “I’m a Federal law enforcement officer and I
want you to take a step back.”

Felipe wheeled around at the voice and pulled a knife from his jacket pocket. His eyes widened as he

saw the tall figure was holding a gun. He dropped the knife. “Hey, we weren’t doing anything. We were
just talking.”

“I heard you making threats and that’s considered assault. Add the knife, that’s endangerment. Now

you’re looking at jail time.” Zeke silently moved into the headlights from Anne’s car between Anne and
the two boys. After pushing Paco forward next to his brother, she slipped a pair of handcuffs from her
jacket pocket with the other hand.

“What’ll it be, boys?”
“We weren’t gonna hurt her. We were just talking,” the younger one said, trying to fight back tears as he

stood behind his brother.

“Do you want to press charges, ma’am?”
Anne shook her head.
Zeke continued in the low, determined voice with the 9mm automatic leveled at them. “Then you need

to get back in that truck and leave. And, if you ever bother this woman, or anyone else, you will be
arrested. Do I make myself clear?” she asked as she walked them backwards toward their truck.

The truck sped off down the road, kicking up gravel and dirt.
Anne retreated to her car. She gripped the doorframe, shaking, as the adrenaline began to dissipate.

“What the hell was that?”

“Are you all right?” Zeke moved over to Anne and put her arm around her trembling shoulders.
“Yes. Thank God, you were here. I don’t understand what they were doing. Surely they didn’t intend to

hurt me?”

“I didn’t hear it all but if I had to guess, I think they were trying to scare you. Do you know them?”
“Yes. The same two boys we talked about earlier. Shit, I’ll need to report this. I don’t want to,” she

said sadly, “but… we’re just not allowed to treat patients if there’s a threat.” Anne put her hand on Zeke’s
shoulder and sighed. “I’ll call the office tomorrow. Stay close, will you?”

“You bet I will,” Zeke said and wrapped her arms around Anne. They were both breathing heavily,

stimulated by the danger and the closeness. Anne had both hands on Zeke’s chest and could feel her heart
pounding with the same intensity. She moved her palms down the silk shirt to soft breasts, which she
tentatively touched. Anne turned her head, brushing her lips across Zeke's face until she felt the corner of
her mouth and lightly kissed it.

Zeke responded with the lightest kiss and lingered, just barely touching while she felt her body betray

her as heat coursed through her body. They moved into a warm embrace with Anne wrapping her arms
around Zeke’s waist, resting her face against her neck.

They arrived at Anne’s gated subdivision, which had been designed for upper middle class folks with

an interest in horses. Most of her neighbors chose the subdivision because of the adjacent horse trails into
the national forest. Zeke followed her to her garage door then got out of her car. Anne wrestled to get her
belongings out of the car. She suddenly felt very tired.

“Here, let me help.” Zeke took two of the bags.
They got her stuff into the kitchen and turned on the lights. Anne turned suddenly and asked, “Zeke, will

you please stay with me?”

Chapter Thirteen

Mubarak dialed the international phone number with his phone card. He looked at his wristwatch. It

would be eight pm in Beirut.

“Hello?”
“Cousin, I’m calling with news, as you requested.”
“I hope it is good news.”
“My employees have reached their destination and have made some inquiries. The individual you

seek has leased a car and has made several credit card purchases in the general area.” He wiped
perspiration from his lip.

“Where”
“Let's see; a sporting goods store, several restaurants, a grocery store...”
“What about phone calls?”
“The cell phone number they got was only used for a day or two, calls to the car dealer and a

number in Chicago.”

“Do you have a new phone number?”
“No.”
“Do you have an address? She must be staying somewhere.”
“Not yet...”
“Dammit!”
“The credit card charges are spread across a large area and two cities. We’ll narrow it down, I’m

sure. They are working very hard. I assure you, cousin, we will have good news very soon.”

“Find this woman.”
The line went dead.

* * *

Zeke lay quietly beside Anne without touching. It was enough to be so near, to share the space, and not

wake up alone… again. Anne stirred and rolled on to her right side and curled up again.

Anne had fallen asleep almost instantly, leaving Zeke to rummage for a tee shirt to sleep in. Once she’d

showered, she returned to the bedroom to observe her lovely bed partner, who was fast asleep. The
temptation was so great and she didn’t trust herself. Anne may not be as fragile as I'm imagining, but I
can’t risk it. Instead, Zeke chose to sleep on top of the covers and use the spread.

Sleep hadn’t come as quickly to her. The encounter with the two boys stirred up unpleasant memories

from her last case, along with the lies, subterfuge, tangled webs of deceit, and horror. So much death and
destruction wrought in pursuit of one man’s vainglorious quest for notoriety. Zeke never took her cases
lightly, but this one broke through her self-imposed protective layer and ate away at her soul like acid.

Seeing the anger in the eyes of two boys, who were so young, frightened her as if she could almost

visualize the path on which they had already set foot.

The demons receded as she lay in Anne's bed this morning. She watched the rise and fall of Anne’s

chest, imagining how the soft skin on her bare shoulder must feel and taste.

Anne opened her eyes, rolled onto her back and stared. Zeke watched her eyes as they scrolled through

acceptance to confusion to worry to disbelief and back to acceptance.

“Good morning...”
Zeke returned the gaze and responded, “Good morning.”

“Have you been here all night?”
“Yes, you asked me to stay, remember?”
“Of course. But you’re on top of the covers. How come?”
“Uh, I wanted to be near if you were frightened but I didn’t want to disturb you. Well, that’s not entirely

true…,” she said sitting up and stretching. “I did want to disturb you… badly.”

“You could have…,” Anne said almost shyly. “Zeke—”
“No, I couldn’t. As much as I wish I could, we’re not quite there. This is way too important, Anne.”

Zeke bent over and kissed her forehead softly. “I’d better get going and leave you to your day.”

“Do you have to? We could at least have coffee.” Anne reached over and put her fingers on Zeke’s hip.
Zeke’s inner voices were screaming. Oh, fuck. The woman wants you to stay, you idiot. She did look

gorgeous with tousled hair and a sleepy, contented expression. The ache started in Zeke’s pelvis and
radiated to her gut.

“Anne, I...”

* * *

“Damn it all.” Zeke parked her car at the B&B. The embarrassing and conflicting feelings had won out

and Zeke had fled as soon as she could. It would have been so easy to fall into bed with Anne in that
instant, to escape and never wake up. However, it’s not fair to her.

Zeke entered her room, closed the French door, and locked it. Her head was still spinning from the

previous evening. It was exactly what she’d hoped, romantic without feeling pushed. For a few hours, at
least, she felt normal, focused and present, no flashbacks or distractions. None, until those damn kids
showed up.

She carefully hung up her clothes then went in and turned on the shower. Whenever the memories

resurfaced, Zeke developed an unpleasant sensation of griminess and needed to shower. The hot water
brought her into the present quickly and seared her skin and brain clean, at least for a while.

Finally, feeling comfortable in worn jeans and her favorite sweatshirt, she booted up her laptop. There

was another plea from her brother. Answer it? No, just go ahead and call him. She dialed his number and
paced while it rang. The ankle was feeling better. Voicemail. “Hey, Bro, it's me. Wanted to check in to
see what was happening. I'll be around, give me a call.”

On impulse, she dialed Anne. It rang and rang. No answer. Zeke hung up. She must be out with her

horses."

* * *

“Susan, this was a great idea and much more fun than writing up an incident report.” Anne hoisted her

saddle up onto the saddle pad on Shadow's back. He snorted and shifted back and forth. “I know you're
excited, boy. Settle down and this will go much quicker.” She reached under him for the cinch and
buckled it before pulling it tight.

Susan held his reins. “I was out walking earlier and saw a black car pulling out of your driveway and

wondered if it was your new friend. So I decided to come over and check it out.”

Anne could feel heat racing up her neck to her cheeks and ears. She cleared her throat. “As a matter of

fact, it was her and she was here as a good friend.”

Susan laughed. “Uh huh, right.”
They each mounted their horses and walked them down the driveway to the narrow lane. The October

morning dawned brisk and sunny, the few deciduous trees sported a colorful array of leaves amongst the
evergreens.

They settled into a familiar banter until they reached a trail. After a quiet moment Susan started. “Anne,

I wanted to apologize for being less than helpful the other day...”

“No need, I understand. It was awkward for both of us.”
“I was just so flabbergasted. First I thought I misunderstood then I wondered if I'd been missing signs

for years.” She stopped speaking for a moment.

Anne waited. She was glad that her friend was bringing it up because it hurt her to think she couldn't be

honest with her.

“She looks like a real stunner, at least from a distance.”
Anne smiled. “That she is. She followed me home after we had dinner last night because I was hassled

by a couple of kids leaving the restaurant. It was late and I asked her to stay, that's all.”

“Hey, none of my business. Why were you being hassled? Did they hurt you?”
“They must have followed me from my last patient visit. They thought I was upsetting their

grandmother. I don't think they would have done anything but one of them pulled a knife and I was just
fortunate that...my friend was following me. She scared them off. It was frightening for a time.”

“It's a good thing she was there and that she's FBI, huh?”
Anne smiled. “I thought she was pretty intimidating, but when the older boy pulled a knife and she

pointed her gun at him, it was all over. I think those kids were mortified.”

“I would be.”
They rode in silence for several minutes, before Anne could collect her thoughts. She shifted in her

saddle. “Susan, can I just use you for a sounding board?”

“Sure, kiddo, that's what friends are for.”
“Gosh, where to begin? I don't even know how to formulate questions in my head.”
“Why don't we just start here with how you feel about this gal?”
“Happy, she makes me feel happy and special. I'm really falling for this woman and I have no idea

what that means or even what's involved. She's on my mind constantly. Since you and I talked, we’ve had
a kind of serious conversation.”

“Past the curiosity stage?”
“Oh yeah. We both want to see each other. But there are some serious considerations, mostly about her

job.”

“What part of her job?”
“Her current assignment is in the Chicago field office and who knows where it will be next? I'm not

sure I'm up to a long distance relationship with anyone. Even though I don't have many close friends here,
I love my home and I'm not sure I want to bounce around the country or leave this. It will take more than a
couple of weeks to know whether or not it goes anywhere, so I guess I need to decide if I even want to
take this huge leap with someone I hardly know and someone, who is... well … a woman. Jeez, it even
sounds crazy.”

“So are you saying you don't think it's worth all the work?”
“Crap, I don't know. After we talked, we decided to just take it one day at a time and see how it

worked out. Then she surprised me yesterday and took me to dinner at Prairie Star.”

“Nice place. That was very thoughtful.”
“It was, and honestly, I like being the recipient of that kind of attention.”
“She seems like a good friend to have.”
Anne looked over at Susan, who was clearly trying hard to be supportive. “Does this subject make you

uncomfortable?”

“A little. It just seems like you've found someone nice and you two really hit it off...”
“I have, but I want to take it to the next level. I think.”
“Okay. Let's try this. What’s the worst that could happen? You jump in, hate it and you can walk away,

no hard feelings. Or, it’s a good fit and you're happy?”

Anne started to giggle then laughed aloud. “You're right! It's not like I'm worried about getting

pregnant.”

They were nearly back to Anne's gate. “Susan, you sound like you're a little more comfortable about the

whole idea, true?”

“Not entirely. There are still a couple of red flags, but they're in my head and have nothing to do with

your life or happiness. I just hear voices from my conservative past telling me that homosexuality is a sin.
Those aren’t necessarily beliefs I follow any more. I just can't imagine waking up one day and finding
myself interested in women. You know...that way.”

“I know exactly what you mean. Neither did I but here I am and it's exhilarating. Thanks for listening,

Susan. Talking about it helps. I want to be happy and even though there's a little fear of the unknown, at
this point, I'm infatuated. If you'd rather not talk about it, I'll understand”

“Hey, don't you worry about me. I'm here for the long haul. You go for it. You're a smart girl. Maybe it

will be just what the doctor ordered, who knows?”

“Speaking of which, do you think Jeff could take care of my horses next weekend? We'd like to drive

up to Taos and do the Enchanted Circle drive.”

“I'll check, but we're not going anywhere. You have fun.”
“You're a good friend, Susan, thanks.”
“Glad we did this. Later.” Susan turned her horse toward her house and Anne closed the gate then

dismounted to walk Shadow into the stable.

Her mind felt a little less frenetic. The fact was Zeke Cabot made her heart sing. Maybe Sunday they'd

be able to talk more, if they drove up to Madrid.

* * *

“Cabot.”
“Hey, Sis, how’s it goin’ out there in the desert?”
“Hi, Reggie, thanks for calling.” Zeke smiled. “You know, it’s not all desert; in fact, there're a heck of

a lot of mountains. There are even big cities and automobiles.”

His rich baritone laugh transported her back to happier times when they had been much closer. “I’m

sorry I've been neglectful. I'm still working on some loose ends from the Chicago case. Then I went and
hurt my ankle hiking, so it’s been kind of crazy.”

“I’m sorry about your ankle, bummer. But, Z, we need to talk about Mom. I’m not getting anywhere with

Dad. He absolutely refuses to believe anything is wrong and last week, Mom left the stove on with an
empty Teflon pot, which melted and caused a small fire. Thankfully, the neighbors saw smoke pouring out
the kitchen window, or who knows what would’ve happened.”

“You’re kidding! Hell, that’s dangerous. Was Dad home?”
“No, he was playing golf.”
Zeke saw the slowly escalating confusion in her mom during her brief visit. It was an occasional blank

stare or an odd misplaced item, like the remote control in the bathroom, or ice trays in the microwave.
She agreed with her father that it was just a little confusion. No one wanted to say the word dementia or
Alzheimer’s. That was unacceptable. Zeke could barely imagine her mother incapacitated in any way. Her
mother lived her life as a vital, energetic, free spirit and this would be devastating to her and the whole
family.

“I’m sorry, Reg. I thought she seemed okay.”
“I know, because it isn’t every day. The symptoms come and go. Last week she had several days in a

row that seemed fine, then she started making weird phone calls to neighbors, asking to borrow things that

she didn't need. Of course, the neighbors obliged and Dad had to explain that we already had mixing
bowls or coffee or whatever.”

Zeke could feel her neck and shoulders tightening as the pressure increased in her head. Her temples

were throbbing and she pinched the bridge of her nose to counteract the pressure.

“Let me call Dad and see if I can talk him into at least getting her to the doctor. I can’t do much from

here and I know how busy you are; maybe he’ll listen to me.” Fat chance. But she couldn’t ignore her
brother.

“Yeah, I’m just so frustrated. I know you can’t do anything but I’m really scared for her.”
“I know you are. I’ll try to think of something. Hang in there.”
“All right, let me know what you find out. Take care, Sis.”
Zeke hung up and immediately went to find those new pain pills. Her jaw tightened and her mind raced.

What else could possibly happen? I can hardly juggle the plates I have in the air now. She choked
trying to swallow the two pills and water because her throat was closing off the sobs in her chest. I can’t
take any more loss. And NOT my mom. The coughing liberated the unshed tears and Zeke curled up on the
bed and buried her face in a pillow.

Chapter Fourteen

The cell phone ringing penetrated the foggy space where Zeke wrestled with a dream about a jammed

gun. “Hello,” she croaked, while untangling from the sheet and blinking her tired eyes.

“Hi, sleepy head. I thought we had a date today.” Anne’s voice brought her fully awake.
Date? “What is today?”
“Sunday. We were going to drive up to Santa Fe. It’s okay if you have other plans...”
“No! I, yes, I wasn’t sure because I tried to call you several times and it always went straight to

voicemail. When you didn’t call back, I wasn’t sure whether you just needed more time.”

Anne chuckled. “More time? I’m sorry, I don’t understand.”
Aw, shit . “When you didn’t return my calls I thought maybe you were spooked by the whole night

together and...”

“No, that’s not it at all. I lost my cell phone and I was gone all day yesterday at the hospital. When I

didn’t hear from you, I thought that you were having second thoughts.”

Zeke breathed a sigh of relief and sat up at the side of the bed. “No second thoughts for me. What time

would you like to go?”

“Two hours ago when I opened my eyes and you weren’t here.”
“Give me half an hour and I’ll be there. I just need to shower.” Zeke grinned as she pulled the tee shirt

over her head, dropped it on the bed, and walked to the bathroom. Now I remember why relationships
are so difficult. It’s the damn self-doubt, second-guessing, and insecurities.

* * *

At precisely nine thirty, Zeke knocked on Anne’s front door once and the door opened. Anne stood

there beaming at her. Her pale blond hair was piled up on her head and her periwinkle eyes sparkled with
excitement. Zeke felt the fluttering begin as she admired the fit of the jeans around the soft curves, and the
matching V-neck sweater. She swallowed and stepped forward to receive a warm but slightly awkward
greeting. It felt like a first date all over again.

“I hope I’m not too late.”
Anne closed the door. “Nope, right on time. I made some coffee in case you missed breakfast.”
“That would be great.” She followed Anne into the kitchen feeling a little embarrassed for doubting

her. “So what happened with the cell phone?”

“I’m not sure. The last time I used it was talking to you and I think that was on the way to the Prairie

Star. I don’t remember seeing it after that. Maybe it fell between the seats and the battery died. I was so
busy yesterday I didn’t have time to look. Do you want me to drive?”

“Sure, I’ll just be the tourist.” They took their coffee mugs through the back door to the garage and

started the road trip.

“So, while I was teaching the masses about self care and diabetes prevention, what were you up to?”
Zeke had to stop and think. “Not much. I took a short walk in the morning, did some exercises, and then

returned some phone calls. Mostly, I sat on the porch and read.”

They rode in silence for several minutes until Anne spoke. “Is everything all right? You seem awfully

quiet.”

This feels too early to be talking about family problems, but she is a nurse. “How much do you know

about Alzheimer’s disease?”

Anne turned her head with a quizzical expression on her face. “A little bit. Why do you ask?”

“My brother called and he’s worried because my mom is acting forgetful and disoriented. When I was

there a few weeks ago, I noticed a few things but just thought she was tired, and my dad isn’t worried at
all.” Zeke turned and put her arm on the back of the seat and faced Anne. “How would you know if it’s
something serious?”

“A doctor could certainly order some tests and there are scans which are fairly good indicators. Has

the doctor tried anything yet?”

Zeke’s fingers nervously fiddled with a loose thread on the back of the seat. “My dad won’t take her to

the doctor because he doesn’t think anything’s wrong.”

Anne reached over and rested her hand on Zeke’s knee. “Want to tell me about her?”
“I don’t know, I mean I was only home for such a short time.” She stared out the windshield as they

drove through a desolate stretch of highway bordered by high desert hills and arroyos peppered with
junipers, cholla, and yucca. There were no structures, no pedestrians, and very little traffic. Zeke
suddenly felt very alone and took Anne’s hand in her own.

“While I was at home it seemed like everything was normal, except when I was talking to her, just the

two of us, she would sometimes get this funny look in her eyes, almost as though she didn’t recognize me.
Then, just as quickly, it was gone. She’d occasionally misplace things, and found it humorous when an
item showed up in an unusual place. But if she was worried, she didn’t show it.”

“Do you know if there’s any family history of dementia or other kinds of chronic diseases?”
“I don’t think so. Both of her parents are still alive and live in California. Of course, we don’t get to

see them very often.”

“There are a lot of things that can cause confusion and forgetfulness. I don’t think you should jump to

conclusions until she sees a doctor.”

“You’re right. I need to call my dad and make sure he gets her to the doctor soon.” Zeke pulled her

hand away and reached into the back seat. “Would you like some water?”

* * *

By mid- afternoon, Zeke and Anne were sitting on a bench in the town square soaking up the fall

sunshine. Zeke imagined Santa Fe probably looked much the same as it had looked for the past hundred
years. Historic buildings, art galleries, gift shops, and quaint eateries surrounded the town square. A
number of unique museums and historic sites were within easy walking distance, including the Georgia
O’Keefe Museum.

However, Zeke’s ankle started to swell after the first two hours of walking, so they had to build in

several breaks so she could elevate it.

“What would you say to an early supper?” Anne said smiling.
“Great idea. That snack this morning didn’t hold me and I’m starving.”
“Do you think you can make it up a flight of stairs?” Anne asked and pointed to a building on the corner

with an ornamental balustrade stretching across the second floor balcony.

Zeke nodded.
“See that balcony? That’s the Ore House, and they have the best margaritas in town.
“Let’s do it. Lead on.” Zeke stood up and offered Anne her hand

* * *

“I know you’ve told me about nursing school and how you ended up in Albuquerque, but you didn’t tell

me anything about where you grew up.” Zeke thanked the waiter as he put down two large glasses rimmed
with salt.“To happy times.”

Anne took a sip and sighed. “Oh my, that’s good. There isn’t much to tell. I was born and raised in the

suburbs of Chicago. My parents were average, middle class working folks. My grades were good and I
stayed out of trouble so I had a lot of freedom as a teenager. I was the secretary of the girls club, sang in
the glee club, and dated the captain of the swim team. The last two years of high school I worked as a
camp counselor at a Girl Scout camp in Wisconsin.”

“Are you telling me you never got into trouble?”
Anne blushed and her eyes twinkled. “Well, I never got caught. I never did anything to break the law,

Special Agent Cabot, if that’s what you’re asking. However, I might have broken a curfew or two and
maybe even attended a party with people of questionable virtue. All in all, I was a good girl.”

“We’ll have to see what we can do about remedying that,” Zeke said, stroking her chin with her index

finger and thumb.

“What kind of things did you have in mind?”
“You mentioned people with questionable virtues…perhaps we can explore that avenue?”
“Sounds utterly intriguing. There are so many things I’d like to learn. I think I may have led a sheltered

life and hope you won’t find me boring,” Anne taunted.

For a moment, Zeke’s voice caught in her throat a she gazed across the table into a pair of eyes filled

with longing. She could feel the muscles in her lower abdomen tighten. Oh, I have so many things I want
to teach you and I would like to start right this minute by kissing those salty wet lips.

In a surprisingly husky voice, Zeke said, “There is nothing about you that I find boring.” The huskiness

sounded laced with desire. It barely concealed a growing storm of sadness and fear that had evolved
gradually as the day progressed and threatened to overwhelm her.

Zeke brought out a credit card and laid it on the table while Anne went to find the ladies’ room. The

meal was satisfying and the conversation light.

Without warning, her pulsed quickened as it did when a panic attack threatened. Zeke fought hard to

keep the edgy anxiety from overwhelming her. It was important that she try to focus until she could get
back to her room because a wave of emotion was threatening the dam.

The ride home through Cerrillos, Madrid, and the Ortiz Mountains soothed the anxiety as they watched

the October sun fade on the western horizon. Soon they passed into the shadows of the Sandia’s and the
only light that glittered was on the very tops of the small range to the east.

Zeke rested her left hand on Anne’s thigh in an effort to remain connected to the moment. Waves of

sadness and fear churned in her stomach, causing Zeke to swallow hard in an effort to avoid feeling
nauseated. Opening the window helped a little bit, but she felt a slight sheen of perspiration on her
forehead and took a deep breath.

“Are you okay? Do you want me to pull over?” Anne asked. “You look pale.”
“I’m okay. I think I ate too much or got too much sun.” It was a lie and she knew it.
“This was probably too much for your first outing. I’m sorry. It might have been a better idea to just go

for a ride or have dinner, instead of trying to do it all in one day. It shouldn’t be more than ten to fifteen
minutes, but I can stop if you want.”

“I’ll be fine. I just need some sleep. I have to go into Albuquerque to a meeting tomorrow so I’ll have

to be up early.” I don’t want her to ask me to stay tonight. I just can’t.

“A meeting?”
“I got a text message while you were getting us the lemonade earlier. There’s a conference call

scheduled and my boss would like me to be present.”

“I had no idea that the FBI kept their agents on such a short leash,” Anne said with uncharacteristic

sarcasm and an edge to her voice.

Suddenly Zeke felt defensive. It was her job and it was important. Breathe. “It’s not normal, but I

really can't discuss it.” Her remark sounded sharp to her.

The remainder of the ride was silent. It was a rude thing to say and Zeke regretted it but she just

couldn’t discuss it any further. Her tightly coiled insides felt like they would explode at any moment.

As the car rolled to a stop, the garage door opened and they pulled in. “Have you got everything?”

Anne said, checking the back seat.

“Yes.”
They got out and met behind Anne’s car.
“Anne, I had a really nice day and I really enjoyed seeing Santa Fe with you.” Zeke saw the confused

look on Anne’s face and wanted to erase that look. Dammit. “Really, it was perfect... and I’m sorry, sorry
I got so testy with you,” Zeke said and took a step toward her. “I really need to go, but we will talk later
this week, I promise. Please know this is not about you. You’re terrific. I just can’t be very good company
right now.” Zeke reached out to stroke Anne's face, kissed her lightly, then turned to leave. She saw the
confusion change to sadness in Anne’s face but left anyway.

“Sleep well,” Anne whispered.

* * *

Zeke barely made it in the door of her room before rushing into the bathroom and vomiting. Damp hair

clung to her face and neck. She took a wet towel, wiped her face, and felt her knees begin to give and she
slid down the wall. What’s happening to me? I can’t feel my toes and my fingers are tingling.

When she opened her eyes, Zeke was looking at the bathroom ceiling and the room was dark except for

the glow cast by the porch light. The tile floor was cool on her damp shirt, and she shivered. The fainting,
or blacking out, was getting to be a routine and not pleasant. Zeke hated the acute disorientation when she
recovered. It always took several minutes to get her bearings. She struggled to get her clothes off and
draped them over the shower rod. Her old tee shirt was hanging on the back of the door and felt soft and
warm on her cool skin. She brushed her teeth and rinsed her mouth twice. Everything else would have to
wait until the morning.

Of course, as soon as she curled up around her pillows and pulled the comforter up to her ears, her

brain re-engaged. Why had she freaked out? Anne was comfortable and safe...but today, no matter how
hard she tried, Zeke wanted to run, to get away from, who knew what? It didn't make sense. Her body
began to uncoil, even though her thoughts ricocheted frenetically through her cortex. The complete fatigue
of symptoms won out, bringing sleep.

* * *

The ticking wall clock and Anne's heart rate synchronized as she sat on the sofa with a throw across her

shoulders. The steam from the lavender-chamomile tea warmed her face as she sipped it and gazed out on
the night sky and the lights of the North 14 far below. It baffled her that Zeke, the romantic, attentive
mystery woman, changed before her eyes. Something had happened very rapidly and it turned everything
around.

Zeke had looked frightened, or haunted, as she kissed her goodbye.
After drinking two cups of tea and replaying the umpteen different scenarios that jockeyed for top

position, she stopped. “There's nothing I can do if she won't tell me what's going on,” Anne said. She
carried her cup to the sink. Anne had work in the morning so she headed to bed.

Chapter Fifteen

“Turn right on Interstate twenty-five in three miles,” the GPS voice repeated. Zeke checked the

rearview mirror and moved her car into the right lane to exit. The sun warmed her neck as she readjusted
her sunglasses. In spite of the frequent interruptions from the dark memory vault that creaked open its rusty
door during the early morning hours, the extra hours of sleep felt wonderful to her tense muscles. I
wonder what it would feel like to sleep through the night again, and awake completely refreshed?

“Turn right on Jefferson one half mile.” Zeke followed the commands to the Albuquerque FBI field

office. As she followed the curving side street, the building appeared. “Whoa, that's huge and very nice.”
The office was new, according to Agent Donovan, who had provided the instructions on how to find him.
It was large, red brick and looked like a gigantic private company surrounded by an iron fence and
manicured lawns.

Zeke parked in the guest lot, turned off the engine, and glanced in the visor mirror. Man, I need a

haircut. Before shutting off her cell phone, she glanced down and saw two messages, one from T.J. and
the other from Anne. Relief washed over her. At least Anne still wanted to talk to her. She grabbed her
laptop case, got out of the vehicle and walked to the guard booth at the entrance to the main parking area.

“Good Morning, I’m Special Agent Cabot, here for a meeting with Special Agent Donovan.” Zeke

removed her ID and held it up to the glass window for the two uniformed guards. One of them pointed to
the electronic gate at the sidewalk entrance to her right.

The female guard met her at the gate and buzzed her in then escorted her to the reception area. “Are you

a new assignee to the office?”

“No, I'm visiting from Chicago. I'm just here for a meeting. How long have you been here?” Zeke asked

as they walked up the sidewalk.

“Twelve years,” the officer said as they entered the small lobby. “Please set your computer on the belt

for x-ray. Put your gun, badge, and anything metal on the table then step through the metal detector.”

Zeke obeyed.
“Thank you. You'll need to register at reception.”
After collecting her belongings and presenting her ID to the secretary behind the large bulletproof glass

security window, Zeke clipped on the visitor’s pass and waited.

The small area was devoid of decoration. It would be claustrophobic if she had to wait long. The large

paneled door opened and Agent Mike Donovan stood smiling.

“Good morning, Agent Cabot. Good to see you.”
Zeke clasped his outstretched hand. “Thanks, good to see you, too.”
He led her to the third floor conference room through long, silent carpeted halls. No other people were

around. It was a very attractive office building, looking more like a Fortune 500 company than a busy
regional field office.

The spacious conference room was empty but housed a long mahogany table with a dozen large black

leather chairs, state of the art electronics, and protected windows.

Zeke sat in the chair he offered, in front of a triangular sound speaker system. Donovan walked around

the table and removed his suit jacket. “Would you like some coffee?”

“That would be great, thanks.”
“Becky, can we get some coffee, please? I think you’d better bring cups for three. Thanks.” He clicked

off the intercom and sat down. “Special Agent in Charge Angela de la Hoya might be able to join us for
the call, if she's done with her meeting in time.”

Zeke still thought this was all a little odd to call her in for a phone call.

As though he read her mind, Donovan piped up. “This is kinda weird to pull you in on vacation and all

but somebody must think it's important. Do you have any ideas?”

“Nope, I've never had to do this before, but then I don't often get long vacations.” They both laughed,

knowing the truth of that statement. Zeke shifted in the creaky leather chair, and began to perspire.

A tall young woman entered the room with a tray containing cups, a carafe, and some pastries. She

wore her long red hair pulled back and her dark green eyes set off a pretty, freckled face. She smiled at
Zeke and set the tray down next to her.

“Thanks, Becky. I appreciate your bringing this up here.”
“No problem, Agent Donovan, call if you need something else.”
Becky’s arm brushed Zeke's shoulder as she turned to go, sending a shiver along the nerve path to

Zeke's brain. When did I get so sensitive to touch?

At ten am the intercom buzzed. “I have the Chicago office on the line, sir”
“Put it through, please.” An audible click. “Good morning.”
“Good morning, Agent Donovan. I assume Agent Cabot is with you?”
“Yes, sir,” Zeke said. Just hearing Frank Hartbrooke's soft, reassuring voice took the edge off the

meeting. She relaxed her tense posture and picked up her coffee cup.

“Sorry to drag you in while you're on leave, Zeke, but I wanted your reaction, since you are familiar

with the principals. I wanted to link in Ben Sturgis in Beirut, but I'm not sure he'll make it.”

Zeke watched a woman she suspected to be Special Agent in Charge de la Hoya come down the hall

and join them as Agent Hartbrooke continued his report. The woman took a seat near the door. She
appeared to be mid-forties, short, stocky with shoulder length dark hair and intense brown/black eyes that
focused squarely on Zeke.

Agent Donovan spoke up, “Sir, Special Agent de la Hoya has joined us.”
“Good morning, Angela.”
“Frank.”
They heard papers rustling then heard, “Okay, here's what I've got. We think there's a financial problem

and the incarcerated brother, Ahmed, may have the key. It seems like their import-export business dealt
with more than antiquities and rugs. They have connections all over Europe, the Middle East, Central
America, and Mexico. We're not sure about the products, but we know some probably included Eastern
European pharmaceuticals and the medical electronics he was trying to sell. Here's what we think; they
still bank with HSBC in the Cayman Islands and there haven't been any withdrawals for a couple of
months...since Ahmed disappeared. The bills are piling up. It looks like they want to find him in order to
access the money. That's our best guess. Thoughts?”

Zeke rolled her shoulders and tented her fingers. While Hartbrooke talked, her mind drifted back to the

scene in Paris…

She and the other team members had worked an elaborate sting operation to trap Hussein. Zeke had

been recruited to act as a senior surgical resident to lure him. At first, he was just arrogant and
indignant and wrongly assumed there was some big mistake and his lawyers would clear it all up with
a single phone call. The man’s pale, apoplectic expression as he was led, handcuffed, to a military
transport was the picture of failure and fear.

No, Zeke wasn't sure he could be the financial mastermind. “Sir, I know we didn't do much follow-up

with the younger brother because we were so focused on the murders...but I don't see Ahmed as the
architect of this international dealing. He was a busy surgeon, professor, and murderer. I don't believe the
money leads to him.”

“Then why has the account been untouched since his arrest?” Hartbrooke asked.
“I don't know. Maybe they don't trust each other so the account requires joint signatures.”
“Zeke, I know it's a lot to ask, but could you please review your case notes and see if you come up with

any names that might connect to this? Mike, I'm going to have our analysts email you some names from the
Mexico deals to see if any of them show up on your radar.”

In unison, they replied, “Yes, sir.”
“I will let you know what Agent Sturgis digs ups. Thanks again, Agent Cabot. Don't spend too much

time on this. Thanks, Mike.” The line went dead.

“I don’t believe we’ve had the pleasure. I’m Special Agent in Charge Angela de la Hoya. “It’s nice to

finally meet you, Special Agent Zeke Cabot. I’ve heard good things about you.” The woman stood up,
moved around the table, and pulled out the chair next to Zeke. “I worked with Frank Hartbrooke years ago
and have the utmost respect for him. When he called and asked if Agent Donovan could lend a hand, I was
happy to do so. Although I have to admit I’m not sure what this is all about.” She looked across the table
at Mike then back.

Zeke extended her hand and smiled. “It’s a pleasure to meet you, ma’am.” Her pulse accelerated, along

with her breathing. Was she about to be interrogated? “I’m not sure I do either, ma’am, but I think Agent
Hartbrooke is concerned that we missed something in our murder investigation.”

“I can understand that. What I don’t understand is what it has to do with our office and you being in

New Mexico.”

Mike Donovan cleared his throat. “If I may, there have been several incidents lately that are of concern

regarding Agent Cabot’s safety. When the Chicago office tracked the phone numbers and Internet sites,
there was a connection to the Hussein family.”

Agent de la Hoya stood up abruptly and pushed her chair in. “Very well. Keep me apprised of anything

I need to know. Nice to meet you, Agent Cabot,” she said before she left.

Zeke felt her shoulders relax an inch or two. “I don’t mean to be an inconvenience and I’m not sure it’s

worth wasting resources.”

Mike laughed. “Some people here call her the Dragon Lady, not me of course. Believe me, she’s a

great supervisor and takes good care of her employees. She just sounds like a mother grizzly. If there was
a problem, she would’ve said no to Agent Hartbrooke, so don’t worry.”

“If you say so. I just think it’s a tempest in a teapot and I could certainly give this more time when I get

back to Chicago.”

“It may well be, but from what you told me and what I read, I have to agree with Agent Hartbrooke. I

think the intensity of these inquiries is covering something bigger. I can’t explain why, but I’m willing to
do some legwork to find out. Hopefully, you’re right and it will be a big zero.”

“Well, I think it’s great that you are all willing to help us. I’d better head out. I’ve taken up enough of

your time this morning.”

They both stood up and started for the door.
“I’ll walk you down. If you get lost in these halls, somebody will put you to work.”

* * *

The car door closed and she was finally alone. Why does Hartbrooke want to pursue this? God, he

knows how hard this was for me and now he wants me to go through those notes? Shit. Her neck
muscles felt as tight as banjo strings. She grabbed the water bottle and swallowed thirstily. The guards in
the booth both watched her so she pulled out quickly to escape their gaze.

None of the street signs meant anything to her and she drove aimlessly through what appeared to be a

residential neighborhood. Near a small park, Zeke found a parking place and stopped the car. She got out,
removed her suit jacket, and laid it in the back seat. She rolled up the cuffs of her yellow, button down
shirt then got back inside, sighed and retrieved her cell phone. There was another message from Anne,
with her home phone number. She felt the fluttering inside, but this time it was less about desire and more

about apprehension. I don’t know if I can talk to her, not after flaming out last night. I’m sending all
the wrong signals and I don’t know why. Zeke, you’ll have to call her eventually. Why not just set up a
date? Something casual and neutral.

“Hi, this is Anne. Leave a message and I’ll get back with you as soon as I can.”
Great. “Hi, it’s me. I finished my meeting in Albuquerque and wondered if you wanted to meet later for

a drink, dinner, or something. If you’re busy, we can try tomorrow. Bye.” She put the phone down and
watched her trembling fingers as the phone started to ring. She grabbed it and looked at the display.

“Hi, T.J.”
“Hey, girl, I was beginning to think you’re blowing me off. We haven’t talked for a while so I thought

I’d better check in. Are you still in lust?” T.J. chuckled.

Zeke opened the windows on both sides of the car to let in some air. She sighed heavily. “Teej, I’m not

sure what’s going on. We got together yesterday and drove up to Santa Fe. It was really a nice day, and
she’s so easy and comfortable. I don’t know what happened but by the time we started for home, I was
feeling really uncomfortable…kinda like claustrophobic. I just needed to get away, get some space or
something. It was weird because when I got back to the B&B, I was really nauseated and threw up.”

“Maybe you got food poisoning or something?”
“Yeah, maybe. I felt good when I woke up this morning and then I had to come in to the Albuquerque

field office for a meeting. When I got here, I started getting all panicky again. That shrink might’ve been
right and maybe I should be taking medicine.”

There was a long pause before T.J. spoke. “Z, you know I’m in your corner always, but you’re just not

acting like yourself. I think you got seriously burned out. If you think the medications will help, try them.”

“I’ll think about it. I just hate the way those things make me feel dopey and not in control. I’ll try one

more week to see if I don’t snap out of this then I’ll re-evaluate.”

“Hey, girl friend, remember you were taking muscle relaxers not antidepressants. Don’t let that special

lady get away because you’re too preoccupied with your own shit. You know how you over think stuff
instead of letting your life just happen.”

“Yeah, I know. I’m gonna see her later and hopefully make amends for being such an asshole. Thanks

for listening, again.”

T.J. laughed out loud. “It’s not like you haven’t done that for me a thousand times. Take care of

yourself.”

“Thanks. Same for you, my friend, bye.”
Zeke stuck the phone in her pocket, turned on the GPS system, and asked for directions to the REI store.

She decided during the conversation with T.J. that she would focus her energy on the weekend getaway.
To that end, she wanted another map and a travel guide with some romantic resorts.

Chapter Sixteen

“Hello?”
“I got your message and was hoping you would have some good news for me.”
“Yes, hello, cousin. I got a very good report last night. The men I sent to Albuquerque have been

able to get information from the GPS unit in the individual’s car. They have also gotten recent credit
card reports from two restaurants, one in Santa Fe. Yesterday they got one from a local business.”

“That’s all well and good but I want a location. I want that agent found.”
“I understand and we’re very close. Yesterday the GPS signal led them to a location in

Albuquerque. It turned out to be the FBI office. They waited for a long time but someone called the
police and made them leave. There was one more signal that took them to a store off the highway, but
the vehicle was gone by the time they got there.”

“Dammit to hell! Why is this so damn difficult? She’s the only way to find out where my brother is

locked up.”

“We’re very close; we just need to be patient a little longer. I’m positive we can get the information

you require.”

* * *

Zeke was waiting at the small café on Tuesday afternoon. Anne’s car pulled in on time and she got out

and waved. Her hair was loose and blowing with the crisp fall breeze. The short wool jacket ended at the
top of dark slender jeans. Zeke felt the whirling butterflies in her lower abdomen and her legs became
rubbery. There was not a doubt in her mind that this woman was something special.

“I hope I’m not late,” Anne said, striding up the walk.
“No, right on time. I was a little early.” Zeke held the door as Anne passed her, leaving the soft floral

scent that bypassed Zeke’s brain and lodged in her primal midbrain.

After Anne slipped off her jacket, she focused her eyes on Zeke, expectantly. Zeke swallowed hard and

all the words she rehearsed flew out the window. She leaned back and shoved her hands into her pockets
to prevent trembling.

Anne drank some water and finally broke the silence. “I’m sorry I couldn’t get back to you last night.

But guess what? I found my cell phone the next morning. It was under the passenger seat the whole time
and turned off.” Anne smiled, took another drink, and continued. “I forgot to leave you a message and then
I had to meet with the Director of Nursing and my supervisor about the incident with the boys, which set
me behind by two hours. It was a crazy busy day and I didn’t get home until late.”

“It’s okay. How did your meeting go?”
Anne shook her head. “Probably as frustrating as your meeting. The director thinks I should press

charges but I don’t really want to. I mean, nothing happened. Besides, it would involve the tribal police
from the Santa Ana Pueblo and maybe the Jemez Pueblo. I don’t think it’s wise to open that complex
issue. We have a good relationship with their doctors at the health center and I don’t want to jeopardize it
by making accusations. In any case, I won’t be going back up there and feel badly about abandoning my
patient.” Her face clouded over with sadness fleetingly. “What was your meeting about?”

Talk about complex issues. Zeke didn’t even want to talk about the ongoing nightmarish case and

legally she couldn’t. “My boss in Chicago was hoping to set up a conference call with another agent so
we could tie up some loose ends from the last case. There are some financial questions that we didn’t get
all the right answers. It’s not a big deal, I just have to review some notes.”

“So you’re not always chasing bad guys, waving your gun, and yelling Stop! FBI.”
Zeke had to smile. It was a pretty common misconception. “No, I’m afraid eighty percent of my work is

reading and writing reports, making phone calls, and following up on leads.”

“You know, I think I might owe you an apology for making a wisecrack about your job. I don’t know

anything about your work and I shouldn’t have assumed,” Anne said.

“I overreacted and it was one of the reasons I wanted to see you. I mean, other than the fact that I just

wanted to see you and... I wanted to apologize for being, well for being a jerk on Sunday. I really didn’t
feel well and probably should have just told you that instead of being so irritable. I was hoping I could
make it up to you by taking you to Taos this weekend. My treat.”

Anne reached across the table. “That’s really sweet, but you don’t need to apologize to me and you

certainly don’t need to pay. I can’t imagine that Federal employees make all that much money.” Her voice
lowered. “I would really like to go someplace with you.”

Zeke felt warmth spread from her lower abdomen up to her chest. “Oh, great, I’ll make a reservation

then. I’d really like to do this for you because I haven’t done much with my vacation except impose on
your hospitality. As luck would have it, I’ve been very fortunate with my investments and have banked a
huge percent of my salary every year. I don’t own a home or car so I’ve got some money to play with and
I think this would be...very special.”

An attractive blush rose up Anne’s lovely neck to her cheeks. “You make it sound like an irresistible

proposal. When did you have in mind?”

It was Zeke’s turn to feel the heat. “Uh, well, I guess it’s really kind of up to you. I mean you work

Thursday, right? Could you leave Friday morning? That would give us three days, at least. We could
return Sunday afternoon since you have to work Monday.” Zeke could hear her stammering voice and
thought she sounded like an utter dolt. Anne shook her head and smiled. “What’s gotten into you? There’s
nothing I want more than to spend time with you. Have I not been clear about that?”

“Well. Yes. I was just afraid. I don’t know why I was afraid. I just thought you might have changed

your mind.”

“Zeke, you didn’t feel well on Sunday. I didn’t take it personally. And honestly, the thought of having

you all to myself for three days is more than I could hope for.”

“That would be great. I’m pleased that you want to even talk to me, let alone spend the weekend.

Thanks.”

“I think we better change the subject because I’m having trouble remembering that we’re in a public

place right now.”

Zeke was breathing faster and she was feeling flushed. Anne’s eyes were boring into her like hot

pokers. She looked down at the table and saw Anne’s palm softly curled, waiting. Zeke wanted to pull
that hand directly to her heart in order to hold it to her chest.

The tension might have increased beyond comfort had it not been for the timely arrival of the waiter

with their order.

It was a quick meal. Zeke walked Anne to her car, wanting desperately to follow her home and satisfy

the urge that was rapidly overtaking her resolve

Anne unlocked her door and leaned forward to kiss Zeke’s cheek. “Please call me later, okay?”
“Okay.”
Once again, Zeke found herself rooted to the sidewalk, watching the beautiful blond woman drive

away. Holy Mother, I am in so much trouble.

* * *

After finding a few names in a tour book, the Internet provided a wealth of information. Zeke spent an

hour reviewing romantic hideaways and the Taos area. After narrowing the search down to three, she
went online to review pictures and more details. A small lodge just outside of Taos caught her attention
with private entrances, sunken tubs, and saunas.

“Perfect,” she said and made a reservation. It was a satisfying feeling to have accomplished the first

assignment in what she hoped would be a very romantic weekend with a woman who lit up every corner
of her being and brought back memories of her youth, first loves, and heady infatuations.

Whatever time she spent in the company of the celestial beauty electrified every synapse and unearthed

long buried cravings and desires. Zeke knew that she was hopelessly inarticulate about emotional sharing
and she wanted to show Anne, in a real and tangible way, how much this tentative new relationship meant
to her.

Zeke wanted to touch Anne’s heart.
She entered her credit card number for the deposit and clicked done. She clasped her fingers behind

her head and stretched her neck. A wave of sadness washed over her as her heart clutched. The loneliness
had never been intrusive before when she worked. In fact, it helped to maintain focus. However, times
like this, alone times, down times, allowed some of the sadness to bleed into her now. The muscles in her
chest seemed to constrict, making it hard to breathe normally.

Zeke walked slowly to her bed and stretched out. Deep relaxation followed. Breathe. The incredible

coincidences surrounding her meeting with Anne and their times together felt almost preordained in some
strange way. Zeke considered herself logical and pragmatic. Flights of fancy were not something she ever
indulged. Even so, it took so little for her fingers, her lips, or her eyes to call up sensations of pleasure
and intimacy. It was intoxicating the way the unbidden memories could bypass the security desk of logic.

* * *

Anne crossed the last thing off her to do list and carried the dry cleaning up to her bedroom. She

unzipped her jeans and slipped her thumbs in the waist then paused. She slid the pants down her legs and
flashed what it might be like to do that with Zeke watching her. Her abdominal muscles tightened then
relaxed. She giggled then blushed. There was no question that she was powerfully attracted to that
woman. Eyes closed, she ran palms down her breasts and belly until they rested on the bare skin of her
thighs. Her body swayed slightly as the blood drained from her head and rushed to her pelvis.

Her cell phone brazenly interrupted her yearning.
“Hello?”
“It’s Zeke. Am I interrupting anything?”
The sound of her heartbeat pounded in her ears, and she collapsed on the bed. “No, I was just getting

ready for bed.”

“That’s tantalizing. You sound like you were running upstairs.”
Anne’s laugh sounded forced even to her own ears. “Just hurrying to get the phone. I hoped it would be

you.” You have no idea how much I hoped it would be you. God.

A pause.
“I found a great place in Taos and made a reservation. I still need to get some camera batteries, some

bottled water and sunscreen, and thought we could leave around nine. I’m guessing it’ll be at least four
hours and we may want to stop periodically. You will soon find that I can be a real tourist, sometimes.”

Breathing returned to normal. “As well you should be. After all, this is your vacation. I think we should

do exactly what you want to do the whole time.”

“Be careful when you say that, because right now what I want to do is not exactly touristy.”
“I thought you might say that. In fact, I hoped you would say that.” Did I just say that out loud?
“Ms. Reynolds, are you trying to seduce me?”

Chapter Seventeen

While filling the car with gas, Zeke programmed the coordinates for Taos on the GPS. The map route

seemed direct, but they might need additional guidance once they were in the mountains.

Anne had called Wednesday night and they made final arrangements, agreeing to take the Interstate to

Santa Fe then get onto Highway 84-285 north to Taos. Zeke washed the car windows, paid inside then
drove to Anne’s house. Her fingers tapped on the steering wheel to the beat of the music on the radio.
Zeke was excited. She awoke several times during the night remembering things she wanted to pack and
was up and showered by six thirty, which left plenty of time to send a quick e-mail to her brother, T.J.,
and Mike Donovan to let them know she would be in Taos for the weekend. T’s crossed, I’s dotted.

The white colonial looked even prettier during the daytime, with lots of large old growth piñon and

spruce trees and several landscaped pathways around the property. Anne stood waiting at the front door.
Zeke walked up and Anne greeted her with a warm embrace and a surprisingly loving kiss. Zeke’s knees
threatened to mutiny.

“I’m all ready to go and I’ve made some snacks,” said Anne, sounding like a little girl going on

vacation. “Oh, I forgot. I have a surprise for you. With all the excitement I had forgotten.” She handed
Zeke the small Hallmark bag.

Opening it, Zeke found a greeting card and a small box of chocolates.
Zeke smiled then opened the card. “Wow, this is thoughtful, thank you.” She moved her arm around

Anne’s waist and kissed her cheek, inhaling the soft sweet smell. Zeke could not remember the last time
anyone gave her a greeting card for any reason and the gesture touched her. Glancing at the signature, she
smiled. “Would you mind if I called you Annie?”

“I’d like that.”
“Then let’s hit the road, Annie.”
“Are you sure you’re up to a long drive?”
“I feel pretty good and besides, most of the trip, initially, will be highway. I can use the cruise control.”
The first leg of the trip took them through downtown Albuquerque then north through several pueblos

lining the Rio Grande River. With the map in hand, Anne carefully pointed out highlights and landmarks.

“The next exit is to the city of Bernalillo. It’s the way I drive when I visit my patients in Rio Rancho or

the Jemez pueblo, or used to.” Anne’s voice dropped audibly.

“The same place where the two boys live?”
“Yes.”
After a protracted silence, Zeke squeezed Anne’s hand and noticed her faraway look.
“Are you still with me?”
She smiled and took a deep breath. “Sure. So can you tell me about this mysterious destination?”
“I made a reservation at a place called the Adobe Inn Bed and Breakfast. It looked romantic. I thought

tomorrow we could take a drive around the Enchanted Circle, if you’re interested.”

“It sounds wonderful and I’ve heard the route around the peaks is just awesome. I’m so glad you

thought of this, Zeke. I haven’t gotten out of town for such a long time. I drive all over three or four
counties. It’s a lot of the countryside but it’s not the same by myself. Besides, it will be fun to learn more
about you. I want to know everything, every sordid details of your wicked life.”

Zeke loved Anne’s deep warm embracing laugh. “You'd be surprised at my un-wicked childhood.” The

traffic thinned and Zeke set the cruise control.

“We lived in base housing in Biloxi, where my dad worked as an Air Force drill instructor. My mom

taught piano at our house and my brother and I attended grammar school and high school within walking

distance of home. You may be surprised to learn that I was a bit of a tomboy and a decent basketball
player. I never even owned a Barbie doll but always thought they were pretty.” Zeke chuckled at her own
joke.

Anne simply grinned.
“Our family didn't have a lot of friends because of the whole mixed race thing. The comments didn’t

come from the kids, as much as they did their parents.” Zeke swallowed. That part of her life would
always feel a little raw. It was that ignorance and prejudice which had separated Zeke from her closest
grammar school friend.

She cleared her throat and continued, “My dad was annoyingly philosophical about the whole thing. He

encouraged both my brother and me to work even harder at whatever we did, whether in academics or
sports. He knew the deck would be stacked against us, because he and my mom met with the same kind of
resistance.”

“That's awful. Were you lonely?”
Zeke scrunched up her nose. “Not especially. We did a lot of stuff together as a family…you know,

cookouts, camping, day trips. In addition, I spent a lot of time with my grandmother. The warmest, safest
spot on earth was in Nana’s kitchen. She taught me more about life than I ever learned in school. On
Sundays, my brother and I would go with her to church then back to her house to make dinner. In fact, she
insisted I practice piano and play for her every Sunday.”

“A Special Agent, a basketball player, a cook, an accomplished pianist, and lesbian snake- freak," said

Anne, laughing loudly.

“Hey!” Zeke squeezed her hand, until she yelped.
Anne leaned over and kissed her cheek. “I'm sorry. I’m teasing and besides, you've just given me a

hundred more reasons to be crazy about you.”

That comment earned a smile and a warm kiss on the back of her hand.
“So tell me more about the name Zarathustra.”
“Aacck, my dear father is a fan of Frederic Nietzsche’s work, especially Thus Spoke Zarathustra. The

main character was styled after was a sixth century Persian poet who founded Zoroastrianism, built on a
philosophy of Truth. My dad is a major supporter of the truth. He used to read it to us. I never understood
it.

“When they found out that mom was pregnant, he decided his first child, male or female, would be

named for this great historical visionary. Lucky me. My mother objected fiercely, but…he won. As a
hippie activist, my mom decided to call me Zari and so did everyone else in Biloxi.”

“That’s a pretty name.”
“Exactly. When I got to Quantico, Lord, the guys ridiculed me mercilessly, a mulatto woman named

Zarathustra, or worse Zari, shit. You know the song about a boy named Sue? Same thing. I got into one
fight after another. The upside was I made top of the class in self-defense. Once the guys figured I
wouldn't back down it got easier, and they started to call me Zeke or ZB."

“And your mother?”
“She’s a California girl, a blond haired, blue eyed surfer girl, who met my dad when he was furloughed

after returning from Vietnam. I’m sure you’ve heard of the love generation and they were in love. They
managed to merge their opposite lifestyles, political beliefs and eventually marry with her parents’
blessings. After I was born, the Air Force transferred dad to Biloxi and the rest is history.”

“And they are still there?”
“Yup, living in my grandma’s house near the base.”
They were soon off the bypass and heading north on 84. Anne pointed out the famed Santa Fe Opera

House. Zeke shared her secret love of opera and they agreed to try to see one together. They passed
through several pueblo lands with the requisite casinos.

After they discussed a couple of navigation points, Zeke turned and smiled. “You’ve heard my story.

Now it’s time to hear more about Anne Reynolds, RN.”

“Oh, you know all about me.”
“You never got to the part about how you became Mrs. Reynolds then the ex-Mrs. Reynolds and why

you decided to switch teams.” Zeke grinned.

“Good thing we have a long car trip. Are you sure you want to hear this? It’s not exactly a fun story.”
Zeke reached over and took her hand. Zeke knew this was one of those moments when a relationship

moved from superficial to something meaningful. “I really do. I want to know as much about you as you
feel comfortable telling me.” Zeke glanced over and saw the bright blue eyes mist over. “Are you okay?”

Anne nodded slowly. “I guess I haven’t had a chance to tell my side to someone who’s interested in me

and doesn’t know Andrew. It’s always felt so one sided.”

“I do care, but if this is too hard for you, we don’t have to do it. It’s your holiday, too, and I don’t want

you to be sad for any reason.”

Anne pulled Zeke’s hand to her lips, held it there, and kissed it. “It’s okay, I want you to know, and I

think you have a right to know.” Her expression hardened.

“I think I told you that Andrew was finishing his law degree at the University of New Mexico when I

took  the  head  nurse  position  at  the  hospital.  We  dated  for  months  and  when  he  graduated,  we  started
talking  more  about  a  future  together.  Eventually  we  married  and  he  found  a  good  job.  We  saved  our
money  and  were  able  to  buy  the  house. Andrew  got  interested  in  politics  and  won  a  seat  on  the  City
Council. Long story short, we both developed other interests and my primary function became the dutiful
entertainment hostess. I had no interest in politics and paid no attention to his schedule or his activities.”
Anne reached in her bag, got some lip-gloss, and applied it.

“The Albuquerque Journal called me for a comment one morning on a story about Andrew Reynolds’s

corruption investigation. The reporter’s voice hit me with the full force of a tornado. I had no earthly idea.
There were other charges, bribery, mail fraud then a big trial. It was while he was prepping for the trial
that I learned that Andrew had been involved in a long-term affair with a woman on his defense team.
When the trial date came, I refused to go to court or stand beside him during his bogus press conferences.
He turned on me like a rabid dog and all those years that I spent living in his shadow turned to dust.”

Her voice was hard and edged with anger. Zeke said nothing but waited for her to go on.
“The divorce was quick because he didn’t want further scandal to taint his trial. He gave me everything

I wanted in exchange for my silence. Overnight, all of our friends disappeared. Andrew had poisoned
everything he touched.”

Tears began to stream down the lovely face and Zeke struggled not to slam on the brakes and pull Anne

into her arms.

The radio continued to play, cars continued to pass by, and billowing cumulus clouds floated across the

sky in front of them.

Anne wiped her eyes and cleared her throat. “I’ve been hiding out in my house ever since. I've had no

interest in making friends or being social. The first six months I did nothing but cry every day. I’m not
proud of that, but I bought the dream, the American dream; the husband, the house and eternal happiness.
It’s bullshit.

“I’m sorry. That’s probably way more dumping than you expected or deserved.” Anne suddenly started

to laugh. “I guess I’m not entirely finished being angry at that prick of an ex-husband. Good thing I never
had a gun like yours in the house or Andrew might be a soprano today.”

“Remind me to lock up my weapon if you ever get that angry with me,” Zeke joked.
“I don’t think I’ll ever be that angry again,” she shrugged, “…at least I hope not. Hey, can we stop and

get something to drink? I could really use a soda.”

“I’ll get off at the Espanola exit. I could use a pit stop myself.”

“I think that’s where we’ll get on 68.”
Zeke turned on the GPS navigator and waited as it coordinated. “Exit right 0.6 miles to Espanola.

Continue north on Highway 68.”

She smiled at Anne. “Looks like the GPS lady agrees with you.”
“There’s a convenience store on the right,” Anne said, pointing to the next intersection.
They each took a break, walked around a bit, and got something to drink. On the way back to the car,

Anne paused. “You’re limping a bit more. Why don’t you let me drive for a while?”

“Okay. According to the map, we stay on this road all the way to Taos.” Zeke folded up the map and

put it between the seats.

“If I recall correctly, this area is just beautiful. We begin the ascent into the higher altitudes and the

scenery is breathtaking.” Anne waited for the traffic to ease then pulled out onto the highway.”

“I guess that means I better get out my camera.” Zeke unbuckled her seat belt and leaned between the

two seats to reach her backpack. Camera in hand she sat back. For just an instant, she was close enough to
Anne’s face to touch her, but resisted.

Anne noticed the hesitation and looked at her expectantly.
“I just needed to get my camera.” God, that sounded lame.
There was another long pause before Anne spoke. “Zeke, are you nervous about this? I mean, about us,

you know…going away together for this weekend?”

Zeke looked at Anne. There were worry lines on her forehead. She thought about how to answer. “A

little, I guess, but in a good way. It’s more excited than scared. Why? Are you uncomfortable?”

“I don’t know…yes, I guess so.”
They drove another mile or so in silence digesting what had been said. Anne turned on her signal then

pulled off the road and put the car in park. She reached over and took Zeke’s hand.

“Zeke, I don’t know what’s happening. I feel all jittery and nervous inside and I’ve never felt this way

in my life. I’m a little afraid of what we’re doing but I’m more scared about going back. I feel alive and
more special than I ever dreamed. Oh, this is ridiculous. I know we don’t know each other very well, but
I am just plain crazy about you.”

She put both hands on Zeke’s face and stared into her eyes. She kissed Zeke softly with a growing

passion. Zeke responded slowly but with equal intensity, trying hard to contain the surge of passion
threatening release. They separated slightly, both breathing rapidly.

Anne’s lips touched hers again lightly then retreated. Zeke wanted to crush those warm soft lips with

her powerful longing, but held back to savor every particle of energy. Instead, Zeke put her fingers over
Anne’s mouth and moved her finger softly as she outlined her lips and let her palm come to rest on Anne’s
cheek.

She finally took a deep breath and Anne opened her eyes. “Wow, I don’t know where that came from.”
Zeke started speaking slowly. “You know, I wanted to carry you off to my bed when I first laid eyes on

you, but as I said this morning, I am willing to move slowly until we’re both certain you’re ready for a
new relationship and one with a woman. Now, I have no objection to wild monkey-love, if that’s all you
want…”

Anne interrupted, “Sometimes it’s all I want, but most of time I just want to be as close as your breath

and have your hands and your mouth cover every square inch of my body.” One tear ran down her face.
She kissed the palm of Zeke’s hand.

Zeke smiled. “My insides are smoldering right now. You’re not making my attempts at self-control

easy. Maybe you could start driving so we can get to the romantic hideaway I chose because I don’t know
how much longer I can control my screaming libido.”

* * *

The road to Taos wound through forests, streams, farm fields, and small New Mexican villages. The

distant mountain peaks were crowned with sparkling white snow, which delighted the gal from
Mississippi. Zeke begged Anne to make frequent stops not only for pictures of the scenery, but also of
each other. Zeke wanted to store memories, as if they were on a honeymoon.

Standing on a hillside stop overlooking lush farmland they looked through the digital images, Anne

said, “Has anyone ever told you how much you look like Halle Berry?”

“A couple of times, but I sure don’t see it. I think she’s fantastic looking.”
“I think I might be jealous,” Anne said, then grinned.
Zeke grabbed her and held her close. “You have nothing to worry about. I am all about blue-eyed

blondes teeming with voracious lust. Let’s get a movin’.”

The road ran parallel to the Rio Grande for several miles and they passed some quaint little towns and

villages. Both agreed to stop on the way back to check out some of the more unusual places.

“The place should be just up ahead. We passed the sign for Rancho de Taos and the lodge is on this

road,” said Zeke. Within minutes, they spotted the sign and turned in to see a wonderful, historic hacienda.

“This is incredible. How did you find this place?” asked Anne.
“Just wait,” Zeke whispered.
They checked in and met the innkeeper, who was a middle-aged man with a longish blond ponytail and

hazel eyes that sparkled when he smiled. Paperwork complete, he graciously escorted them to the “Puerta
Rosa” suite.

“You have selected one of our most popular rooms.” He unlocked the door and followed them in with

their bags.

The intimate room contained a handcrafted, wrought iron bed in front of a Kiva fireplace. “I can

certainly see why this room is so popular,” said Anne, walking about awestruck.

Zeke tipped the man, closed the door, and joined Anne on the private balcony, which had a breath

taking view of the mountains. Zeke wrapped her arms around Anne’s waist and kissed the back of her
neck.

“This is one of the most amazing places I’ve ever seen,” said Anne, rubbing Zeke's arms and leaning

her head back to rest it on her shoulder.

“We have time to explore the place before it gets dark. Are you interested?”
“Yes, I’d love to see more of this great old hacienda.”
“Or we could stay here and explore each other.” Zeke leaned close and pressed her lips softly to a spot

below Anne’s ear and let her fingers trail down across Anne's breast.

“I can hardly wait to be explored, Special Agent Cabot, but I've been sitting in a car all day and

besides,” she returned the kiss with great promise, “we have all weekend.”

They went back downstairs for a quick tour of the property. Zeke inquired about a dinner suggestion

and the owner obliged, providing her with several good choices and made them a reservation at the one
Anne chose.

The eighty-foot front porch with its assorted rocking chairs spoke of an earlier, slower paced world.

The property blossomed with life, numerous gardens, fruit orchards, and ponds. They walked for a half
hour until Anne noticed Zeke’s limp increasing and suggested they get ready for an early dinner.

Chapter Eighteen

Once back in the Puerta Rosa suite, Anne looked around and stood mesmerized at the coziness. The

dark, almost rust colored adobe walls, the fireplace, their private entrance to the garden and most of all
she loved the bathroom suite, especially the large sunken tub, another small soaking tub, and Kiva
fireplace.

It looked like a romantic fairy tale just for them. She tingled excitedly and wanted to pinch herself.

They had known each other such a short time and the voices in Anne’s head were vehemently decrying the
pros and cons, benefits and dangers. However, right here, right now, she knew she was ready to step off
the cliff.

Anne thought about this night of promise like it might be a second chance at a new life and couldn't

decide whether it would be thrilling or scary or both. What if I don't feel satisfied sexually? Do women
fake it? Or what if Zeke isn’t really attracted to me? I’ll know soon. There is no turning back now, and
I don't think I want to.

Zeke returned from the bathroom and said, “We should get ready for dinner. The sooner we go...the

sooner we’ll be back.” She pulled Anne into her arms and captured her lips with what could only be
described as a delicious, spicy appetizer.

* * *

According to the young waiter, the Ranchos Plaza Grill enjoyed a good reputation for steaks. They both

agreed on steak. Zeke chose a New York strip and Anne a filet. The sommelier recommended a vintage
merlot, which tasted like warm summer fruit with a burnt caramel aftertaste.

“You look beautiful, Annie. Radiant.”
Zeke was smiling and that illusive dimple emerged on her cheek. The normally glittering brown eyes

were dark and filled with desire. If Anne thought she had regained her composure and silenced the jittery
nerves inside her chest, she was wrong. With one look and five words, Anne was willing to open herself
to anything Zeke wanted of her. She let go of her wineglass and moved her hands quickly to her lap to
grasp the starched napkin in her hands, hoping it would keep her from fainting.

Zeke hadn’t moved. She sat with her forearms crossed in front of her and her eyes never left Anne’s

face.

“You look rather breathtaking yourself...I’m not sure I’ll be able to finish my dinner,” Anne said, trying

to project some confidence.

Zeke’s mouth split in a wide grin and the candlelight reflecting off her bright, dimpled smile. “I sure

hope you can. After all, you don’t want to miss dessert.”

A wave of insecurity floated through Anne’s mind. “Zeke, please tell me you’re attracted to me the

same way I am to you. I mean, you’re not just saying that.”

“Of course I am. I can’t imagine why you’d say that. I think you’re the most breathtakingly beautiful

woman I have ever laid eyes on. You have it all. You’re a tall, elegant woman with a beautiful figure,
gorgeous hair, a voice that I hear in my dreams, and eyes that look like gemstones. I would be
embarrassed if you knew how much I fantasize about you.” She leaned forward and whispered, “There is
never a moment when we’re together that I haven’t wanted to touch you, intimately. My hands ache for
wanting you.” Her eyes never blinked. “And I can’t wait to ravish your body until you scream my name,
over and over.”

Anne reached for her wine glass to add moisture to her intensely dry mouth. “Zeke, this is like a dream.

Can you be real and sitting here with me?”

“You’re not dreaming and I’ll show you. I promise.”
The waiter appeared. “Will there be anything else, ladies?”
Oh, there certainly will be, just nothing from the menu. Anne grabbed the folder with the check, slid

in her gold card, and handed it back to him. Zeke started to object and Anne raised her hand. “Please, let
me.”

When they arrived back at the room, Zeke closed the door and pushed Anne roughly against it. Her

voice sounded husky and tense. “If I don’t kiss you right now, I think my brain will explode.” Her strong
fingers encircled the back of Anne’s neck, pulling her mouth into an inferno. Their lips melded and their
tongues ignited. Coats fell away as arms and hands groped and grasped.

Zeke pulled back suddenly. “Wait. Stop. Please, Annie, this is a special moment. Promise me you’re

sure of this?” her breathing sounded ragged.

Anne felt waves of heat surge through her body, bypassing anything resembling thought. At that moment,

she wanted her naked body to melt into the woman standing before her. Her heartbeat pounded in her ears
and it felt like the throbbing originated in her core, deep inside.

“Please kiss me again. I feel crazed with desire for you right now.”
Zeke kissed her hard.
Tiny sparks shot in her eyes and Anne thought she might faint. She dug her fingers into Zeke’s thick hair

and pulled their mouths closer. Their tongues explored and dove deeply to reach the seat of wanting and
quench it.

Zeke turned Anne toward the bed as they continued touching and rubbing.
Anne swooned when Zeke slid her mouth along Anne’s neck and pushed her hand under the loose

sweater. It felt hot on Anne’s damp skin.

“Tell me what you want. Tell me how to love you,” Zeke purred into her ear.
“I want to feel you, your body. I want you to touch me everywhere,” Anne moaned. Her breathing was

deep.

Zeke pulled her shirt over her head without bothering with the buttons. She stood naked from the waist

up, as Anne watched. She saw Zeke’s beautiful dark eyes grow darker with an animal-like hunger. Anne
sat back hard on the bed, enthralled and filled with desire. Her fingers fumbled to remove the sweater that
suddenly felt stifling. As she reached for the hooks on the bra, Zeke moved closer. Anne paused, then
removed the binding fabric. Her breasts felt full and needy. “Touch me, please.”

Zeke put one knee on the bed and with gentle hands leaned Anne back, while she smiled. “My god,

you’re beautiful. Let me finish undressing you.”

Anne unbuttoned her jeans, lowering the zipper with trembling fingers. She had never been naked and

vulnerable with a woman but her body was screaming to be free. She lifted her hips and Zeke slowly
pulled the jeans to the floor. Anne’s breath caught as she exhaled. Her fingers clutched at the comforter.

“I have dreamed of this moment and you are even more wonderful than I imagined,” Zeke purred.
“I want to see your body. Now,” Anne said.
Zeke took her time unzipping her pants and lowering them tauntingly before stepping free.
Anne could only stare as small muscles in her pelvis responded and her breasts tightened. “I have

never seen anything so incredible or wanted to touch...and consume.” Anne sat up thoroughly enthralled
and reached out toward the lean, sculpted form. She slid her hands along the sides of Zeke’s legs to a
beautifully rounded derriere, which she explored as she drew the body closer.

She stared at Zeke’s dark firm breasts and Anne watched her chest move. Zeke was breathing hard and

trembling. The intense intimacy was powerful. Anne relished the control and tension. She admired the
magnificent body before her as if she had never before seen a naked body. “You are so beautiful...like a
work of art, a creation beyond imagination.” She gently touched Zeke's chest and lightly ran her fingers

down the length of the torso, admiring the softness of her skin. “My whole body is aching for you.”

As the throbbing in her pelvis rose up through her body exciting every nerve, Anne felt light headed.
Zeke raised her trembling hands to Anne's face and stroked the soft skin. Her fingers brushed along the

hairline then she kissed her parted lips tenderly.

Anne responded with enthusiasm and a sense of abandon, which she had held in check against every

desire in her body. “I’m so turned on right now I think I might actually faint.”

Zeke kneeled on the floor between Anne’s knees and reverently cupped her breasts then planted hot

kisses between them and on each one.

As she held Zeke’s head Anne tipped her own head back as the body between her thighs pressed

closer.

“More, Zeke, I want you closer.”
Zeke climbed up on the bed and stretched out, motioning to Anne.
Anne could only nod and Zeke kissed her gently, smiling. “I know. I want you so badly right now I think

I will go mad, but I want you to be comfortable and sure. I want you to feel that you can trust me.”

“I have never wanted anything so badly in my whole life,” Anne said and she groaned.
Zeke moved her hands up to Anne’s breasts, which were taut and begging.
Anne quivered with arousal and groaned softly as her back arched to Zeke's soft lips. She felt

pleasurable pressure when Zeke moved closer, straddled one leg and moved her body on top.

“That feels so good. Hold me.”
Zeke’s body moved forward pressing her pelvis and her breasts into Anne’s, eliciting a deep pleasure

filled sigh.

Anne pulled Zeke’s mouth to hers for more of the intimate connection of lips and tongues. She felt only

visceral pleasure, without thought or emotion. She only wanted. Her legs quivered as she spread them
wider and felt the first exciting touch of gentle exploration. She held her breath as her senses came alive
to each movement. “Oh, that feels so good, yes, just like...oh yes,” she whispered. Anne grabbed Zeke’s
strong shoulder while her own body began to move independently. Her back arched and her hips twisted
to reach more. Waves of sensation shot to her brain, flooding her system with bliss. Rhythmic contractions
enhanced the pleasure. Every sensation in her world centered in her core. Fire. Air. Water. All collided
when she heard her own voice shout. She held on tight to Zeke to keep from spinning off the planet.

When her breathing slowed, Anne said, “Holy mother! I’ve never experienced anything like that. Ever!”
They lay spent, embracing, kissing, and touching for a long while.
“Please don't ever stop loving me just exactly that way. You are amazing,” Anne said releasing a deep

breath.

Zeke stroked her perspiring brow. “I don’t remember the last time I felt this good. Touching your body

is like touching the third rail.”

The embers from the fire they started earlier warmed and lit the room with dancing shadows as they

slipped between the soft sheets, moving close, and holding one another.

Anne continued to caress Zeke’s damp skin. “How did you know what I wanted? Were you reading my

mind? Every place I wanted you to touch me, or kiss me, you just knew. It's like you were clairvoyant.”

Zeke smiled. “Well, I am a mind reader. It’s a part of my training; all FBI Agents are mind readers.”
“Nonsense, I think you're just wicked and trained to torture people,” Anne said, relishing the

experience of exploring this magnificent woman’s body.

Zeke turned serious. “Did I hurt you? I never meant...”
“Oh my god no, unless you include exquisite sex, torture. Are you kidding? I'll sign any consent you

want for that kind of torture. I never realized women…well, I grew up with a different notion. I never
imagined how powerfully my body could respond. It never reacted like that before.”

Zeke kissed her tenderly. “I wanted so badly to make you happy.”

Chapter Nineteen

The warm liquid caressed her skin even as every nerve fiber in her body fired small electrical bursts

into  her  muscles.  Her  consciousness  floated  just  below  the  surface  while  deep  inside  muscles
contracted,  relaxed,  and  loosened  the  knot  in  her  center.  With  each  wave  of  relaxation,  the  core
opened  a  little  bit  wider  flooding  her  body  with  pleasure.  A  warm,  wet  pressure  at  the  base  of  her
throat sharpened until it bit.

“Ow!”
Zeke’s eyes flew open and she stared into a tangled web of blond hair. “Did you bite me?”
“Just a little.” Anne’s blue eyes crinkled with merriment.
The soft lips and tender kiss more than compensated. Zeke stretched under the soft naked woman lying

on top of her. It was pure bliss. “I must have died and gone to heaven during the night.”

Anne giggled. “I don’t know when you had time to die, because you were awfully busy last night.”
“What? You mean I didn’t sleep like a baby for eight hours?”
Anne rolled her eyes. “Oh please, are you going to tell me that you don’t remember my memorable

lovemaking? Boy, have I got a lot to learn.”

“Wait a minute; it’s starting to come back to me.” Zeke’s mind began to clear. “Oh, you’re that girl. I

thought I was just having wet dreams. Are you telling me those two sex crazed teenagers were us?”

“Zeke Cabot, you are looking at the happiest woman in the world right now.” Anne kissed her again

warmly and deeply.

Zeke rolled them both on their sides and faced her lover. “Good morning, you amazing and wonderful

woman,” she said and then kissed her fervently.

“Hi, you.” Anne grinned and moved her fingers through Zeke’s hair causing small shivers.
“I’m starving. Want to check out that sumptuous breakfast buffet they promised?”
“Actually, I think I might like to be that buffet,” Anne joked.

* * *

They must have looked like blushing young lovers enjoying the superb New Mexican breakfast spread

at the Inn. The leisurely meal meant a little later start than originally planned, but it made no difference.
Zeke believed this brighter than normal day blossomed with hope and promise.

It started as a crisp, cool fall morning when Zeke and Anne began their tour of the Enchanted Circle.

Zeke revered the total beauty of the scene. The northern mountains were dressed in their full array of fall
colors, and snow dusted the peaks.

Anne settled in and raved about the heated seats in Zeke’s car. They started on Route 64 east and

headed north toward Angel Fire through majestic mountain scenery and rural countryside. Zeke had done
her homework. She had studied the guidebook for hours before they left and had practically memorized
the route and the many points of interest. She knew that the Enchanted Circle followed a winding path,
circling the largest mountains in northern New Mexico. “Did you know that Wheeler Peak is 13,161 feet?
But the first ones we’ll actually see will be the lower peaks; Ranchos, Palo Encebado and Capulin Peak.”

“My, my, you are not only a gifted lover but also quite well read. I’m impressed,” Anne said.
“I do what I can.”
Anne reached over and trailed the backs of her fingers along Zeke’s face. “Yes, you do.” Her attention

shifted to the guidebook in her lap. “Listen to this…Circling Wheeler Peak, the tallest mountain in New
Mexico, Enchanted Circle Scenic Byway loops four miles through the Carson National Forest.

Highlighting astonishing wooded valleys, magnificent mountain passes, Enchanted Circle makes an
exciting day trip or an amusing vacation destination. So, are you amused yet?”

“Oh, I am so much more than amused,” said Zeke, reaching for Anne’s hand.
“You know, I’ve lived here for over fifteen years and I’m always enchanted. But in the northern

mountains, the beauty and the majesty are just so breathtaking to me. Growing up in the heartland, even a
bump in the sidewalk used to be exciting. And our ski hills? Ha. Most weren’t over a few hundred feet
tall and I thought they were huge.”

“I guess you can imagine how amazed I feel coming from Mississippi. For a southern gal, these

mountains are mind boggling, just like you are.” Zeke thought about the perfect evening she spent with
Anne, the perfect blending of mind and body, musical with crescendos and lyrical interludes.

After several moments of quiet, Anne put her hand on the back of Zeke’s neck, massaging lightly. “A

penny for your thoughts…”

Zeke smiled and put her hand on Anne’s leg.
Anne leaned over, kissed her cheek, and continued to massage Zeke’s neck and shoulder.
“I was just thinking about how relaxed I feel. I can’t remember the last time I went this many hours

without a headache.” She turned and looked at Anne. “I think you might be magical.”

“Yes, you found me out. Just like you, it’s part of our training. Nurses are magical people.”
That brought a shared laugh and a sense of closeness.
“Touché,” Zeke said. “So, you want to hop in back and make wild monkey love?”
“Yes, but we have all weekend. Drive.”
It was somewhat out of the ordinary, Zeke thought. The past few weeks had felt like a roller-coaster

ride because she couldn’t completely let go of the horrors she had witnessed but those isolated moments
with Anne interrupted that hamster wheel fueled by doubts that plagued her constantly. The warm hand on
the back of her neck was soothing. It was almost as though that touch was a balm applied to the rawness
that was inaccessible. It felt good to be this relaxed.

Near Eagle Nest, they followed Route 64 to the Cimarron Canyon State Park on the shores of Eagle

Nest Lake. Zeke switched on the GPS to see where they were. “This looks like it's about halfway. At this
point, we should decide whether to continue or head back.”

Anne looked around and pointed. “Why don't we stop for lunch and decide later. There's a good spot

with a picnic table and a nice view.”

The only other visitors were a family of four playing down near the lake.
At Anne’s suggestion, they stopped at a small delicatessen in Taos to buy sandwiches and beverages.

She got busy unpacking the food.

“If it's okay with you, I’m going to take a little walk to stretch my legs.” When she reached a clearing,

Zeke pulled out her cell phone and turned it on. There was a very weak signal but the light indicated she
had a message. She tried three times to retrieve it with no luck and stuck the phone in her pocket. Out of
habit, she put her hand on her waist to adjust her holster then she remembered. Because Anne seemed
uncomfortable, she had tucked her 9mm automatic under the seat. Zeke smiled. Another small change. She
could remember only a dozen times in the past fifteen years that she had gone anywhere without a weapon
on her person. Hospitals and churches were about the only exception.

When she returned to the table, Anne was lying on a bench with her eyes closed, taking in the warmth.

Her pale skin glowed in the bright sun and there was a hint of a smile on her pink lips. Zeke knelt quietly
beside her and kissed her forehead. Anne’s eyes popped open in surprise and a smile split her face.

“More please.”
Zeke leaned over and pressed a warm kiss to her lips.
“Yum,” Anne purred. “Your lips are delicious. Did you know that?”
“I did not know that,” Zeke said, pulling Anne up and straddling the bench in front of her.

The temperature reached the mid forties and snow covered mountain peaks surrounded them but the

wind stayed calm and the sun made it very comfortable to sit outside.

“I am so glad we did this, aren’t you?” asked Anne, uncovering the sandwiches and iced tea.
“Absolutely. It was a brilliant idea, if I do say so myself,” said Zeke, reaching over and holding Anne’s

hand.

“Do you mind if I ask a personal question?” asked Anne.
Zeke shook her head. “No, I don’t. Ask anything you like.”
“The night at Prairie Star, after we left and the boys stopped me. Well, I was incredibly glad you were

there. I didn’t think they would’ve hurt me, but clearly it was a possibility, and who knows? If I had been
alone, well, it might have ended badly.”

“Probably not. They were just a couple of adolescent hooligans.”
“Zeke, I didn’t recognize you. I felt scared…like you morphed into someone I didn’t know. You

seemed to have some kind of special power or something. Because I really believed you would have
killed someone if they hadn’t backed off. I don’t know anything about guns, but it was frightening and I
just wanted to tell you because I want to be honest about my feelings.” Anne stopped. “Now, I’ve said too
much and I’m embarrassed.”

Zeke reached over and took both Anne’s hands in hers. “Don’t feel badly for saying that. I appreciate it.

I don’t want you to worry about telling me anything. I guess we need to get used to the idea that there is a
fundamental difference between us because it is not likely to change. You were trained to minister to the
sick and I was trained to carry a gun and enforce the law. Drawing my weapon is not something I do often,
anymore than you need to provide CPR for every patient. It’s a skill set I acquired and when I’m in danger
or anyone else is, my reflexes takeover. That may sound ruthless and dangerous, but trust me; it is much
safer to take authoritative action than to think about it.” Zeke moved closer.

“When I showed up, you had already been pulled out of your car and pushed up against a truck. There

was no time to analyze or discuss if they intended to harm you. Whether or not I was armed would have
been moot if I hadn’t acted instantly. Sometimes having a weapon can de-escalate a volatile situation
much quicker. And that’s what happened. They saw the gun, it ended.

“Please don’t mistake my quick reaction for recklessness. My training allows me to assess the situation

and act quickly, just as yours does. I’m truly sorry if my actions frightened you. That must have bothered
you, if you carried this with you for the last few days and were afraid to ask me.” Zeke leaned forward.

“I care for you, Annie, and I would never put you in harm’s way or act in any manner that would

threaten you. Do you believe me?” Zeke squeezed both of her hands.

Anne’s expression was serious. “You know, when I look into those gorgeous brown eyes, I feel like

I’m looking into your heart. Thank you for explaining and you’re right. If that had been a part of my
training, I would probably understand even better. And yes, I do trust you.”

Chapter Twenty

Zeke helped to pack up the remains of their picnic.
With Anne driving, they headed north along Moreno Creek to Red River. The higher elevation made it

much colder. “Zeke, are you cold?”

“A little, here...” Zeke leaned over and turned on the heat. When she sat back, she felt the hair on her

neck stand up. She looked over at Anne, who was humming, then looked out the back window. She saw
nothing but a Linen delivery truck, which passed them going the other direction. Get a grip, Cabot, you
need to relax. Don’t screw up this weekend by being weird.

Zeke flipped through the CDs. “Hey, do you like Kansas?”
“Not sure, I’ve never been there, why?”
Zeke laughed. “The music of. Just for fun I brought a Kansas CD.”
“Oh sure, I love their stuff. Do you like Journey, too?”
“Absolutely, but I didn’t bring any. Who else do you like?” They compared a few titles, and soon they

were both singing along with Dust in the Wind blasting from the speakers.

They passed signs on roads leading to hidden campgrounds tucked into the woods. Zeke spotted a sign

for the Questa Molybdenum Mine. “Hey, let’s check out what molybdenum looks like, might be
interesting.” Without missing a beat, she added, “I knew a Molly once...”

Anne punched her in the shoulder.
The road went in several directions, but they wound up overlooking a vast area of land that was being

mined; acres and acres in every direction, a gigantic crater that was immense and disturbing.

Both fell silent.
“Wow, look at that,” Anne said. “It’s almost as though a giant savagely ripped open the earth and

maggots are slowly devouring it.” From their vantage point high above the gaping hole, the large pieces of
equipment looked small, as though they were crawling over a cadaver.

“I know. It’s creepy. I wonder if any of them see how ugly this is.”
“Yeah, let’s get out of here and go back to better scenery.”
Anne turned the car around and continued further down the road.
Zeke put her arm on the back of Anne’s seat. “Did you ever do any camping when you were younger?”
“You mean aside from being a camp counselor?”
“Right, I forgot about that. I just wondered if you liked it. I’ve always wanted to go camping in one of

those completely comfortable travel trailers or at least a big camper,” Zeke said.

“Are you serious? You might as well stay in a hotel. That’s not camping.”
“I don’t think so. It’s still living outdoors, enjoying nature, making s’mores by a campfire.”
“Right. Along with sleeping in clean sheets, cooking on a stove, and using indoor plumbing. That’s not

camping; that’s vacationing.”

The sign for the Columbine Campground was located in front of a long dirt road.
Zeke pointed to the left at a worn track into the trees. “Why don’t you pull in there?”
“Because you’re tired of talking about the pros and cons of tent camping versus trailer camping? I want

to make my point. I love sleeping in a tent and looking out at the night sky,” Anne said as she turned in the
dirt track road.

“Oh, I think a camper is the way to go; self contained, sturdy and above the ground,” said Zeke,

unbuckling her seat belt. “Besides, I wanted to stop because I love the sound of your voice and I want to
give you my full attention...I also need to pee.”

Anne stopped the car. “You creep, I’m coming with.”

Zeke returned first and climbed in the driver’s side, adjusted the volume of the CD and tipped the seat

back a little. She could just see Anne in the nearby bushes, hiking up her jeans. She smiled.

“But don’t you think a tent is more...romantic?” Anne asked, getting back in the passenger seat. She

pulled a bottle of hand sanitizer out of her bag and offered a squirt to Zeke.

Nurses.
Anne bent her left knee under her and leaned closer, curling her hand through Zeke’s elbow.
Zeke smiled and kissed her. “I’ll concede that. I would love to be snuggled tight in a sleeping bag with

you, but remember about...the snakes,” she whispered.

Anne laughed and threw her arms around Zeke’s neck. “Oh, I forgot my brave Special Agent has an

issue with slinky reptiles.”

Zeke shuddered. “It’s no laughing matter. I was nearly killed.”
“Fear not, your nurse stands ready to defend you.” They kissed again. “Do you have any idea how

irresistible your lips are?”

Zeke traced her fingers through the loose curls alongside Anne’s face and placed soft kisses on each

eyelid. “Hmm, no,” she said and then ran the tip of her tongue across Anne’s lower lip, eliciting a groan.

“You know what? I think I might be addicted to your kisses.” Anne tipped her head back, exposing her

neck, and Zeke obliged happily, pressing her lips to the hollow area at the base.

After a moment, Anne faced her and placing both hands on the sides of Zeke’s face, she kissed her with

warmth and insistence that grew into need. Zeke’s body responded hungrily with a Pavlovian memory of
their previous evening.

Anne’s kisses intensified as she began unbuttoning Zeke’s shirt. “Put your seat back further,” she

breathlessly whispered.

Zeke excitedly obeyed while Anne captured her mouth and ran her fingers lightly from neck to waist.

“Oh lord,” Zeke moaned.

The delicate touches around her breast caused goose bumps and heart palpitations. “That’s good, oh

yes.” Zeke looked into the sparkling blue eyes that darkened with passion and felt her center begin to melt.
Anne smiled lasciviously, licked her upper lip, and moved close enough to where their lips barely
brushed as she cupped one breast and stroked it with her thumb.

Their lips touched lightly and Zeke felt Anne’s hot tongue probing. She grasped Anne by the nape of the

neck and pulled her close.

Anne responded by struggling to unfasten Zeke’s jeans.
“I need to touch you so badly...”
Zeke shifted her hips and spread her legs, caressing Anne’s face with both hands as she felt a hand

slide between her moist thighs.

Crack! They both jumped as they heard the sound of metal striking glass.
“Fuck.” Zeke cursed, looking over Anne’s shoulder at the barrel of a .357 Magnum.
“Get out of the car, nice and easy.” The dark haired man who was speaking was heavy set and glaring

at her.

A quick look to her left and she saw a young, thinner man leering at her.
Zeke turned and whispered, “It’ll be okay. Just do what they tell you.”
“Now!” the man said impatiently.
She opened the car door and got out, trying to pull her clothing together. “There’s no need for that gun.

I’m not going to do anything. If it’s money, we’ll give you whatever you want.”

“Are you Zeke Cabot?”
She nodded, stunned that they knew her name.
“What we want is information,” said the heavyset guy with thick dark eyebrows and some kind of an

accent. He held Anne by the arm and pushed her around the front of the car. Anne looked calm but was

very pale. “You tell us what we need to know and nobody gets hurt.”

The younger man, who was still leering at Zeke’s open shirt and bare breasts, held her by the arm.

“Hey, boss, it’s two women.”

Zeke flashed the skinny kid an angry glare but replied, “Sure. I’ll tell you whatever you need to know.”
“We work for a man who is looking for someone.” He let go of Anne and pulled an envelope out of his

jacket to extract a photograph.

Zeke silently wished Anne would run.
He held up the photo. “You recognize this man? His name is Ahmed Hussein.”
“Yes, he’s a physician from Chicago and an indicted murderer.”
“Look, I don’t know the guy. I just need to find him and you need to tell me where he is.”
“I don’t know. The last time I saw him was in Paris several months ago.”
The man wiped his sweaty face with the sleeve of his jacket.
“This doesn’t have to be difficult. Just tell me where the fuck to find this guy.”
Zeke looked quickly at Anne and back to the man with a gun. “As I said, the last time I saw him was in

Paris.” She kept her voice low and calm, while her mind scrolled through options to de-escalate the
situation, and her fucking gun was under her car seat. “The CIA decided that Doctor Hussein had
affiliations with a terrorist cell in Lebanon. That was the end of our case. It would be my guess that they
took him to Guantánamo Bay.”

The man laughed humorlessly. “Bullshit! He’s an American doctor. They are not going to take him to

Guantánamo.”

Skinny boy brushed his body against Zeke, causing her to cringe. “Hey, boss, I can convince her. Let me

take a shot,” he said, rubbing his crotch excitedly.

The older man looked at Zeke. “Come on, you don’t want me to unleash this horny moron, do you?”
Zeke shivered involuntarily but focused on Anne. “I have told you all I know. If you want me to make

some phone calls, I can do that, but not out here, there’s no signal.”

“I know I can convince her, I know I can...”
The older man nodded. “Fine, make it quick,” he said as he looked around suspiciously but gripped

Anne’s hair and shoved the gun against her temple.

The younger man shoved Zeke. “Get down on your knees.”
Zeke didn’t move. She just glared at the gunman and then her attacker.
His fist struck her face with fury and her nose cracked, then trickled blood.
Anne started to scream. The older man yanked her hair at the back of the head. “Shut up.”
The attacker grabbed Zeke and wrestled her to the ground, where he knelt between her legs and tugged

to remove her jeans. She fought until another blow to the head stopped her movement.

The last words Zeke heard were Anne’s plea. “Stop it! Don’t touch her! Leave her alone.”

* * *

“You’re okay, baby.”
Zeke heard the sweet voice and smelled the flower scent of her lover. She opened her eyes and quickly

closed them as the light pierced through her retinas. She shivered. What the hell? Her head was in
Anne’s lap, but she was on the ground.

“What happened?”
“It’s over, they’re gone.” Anne’s voice choked with emotion.
Zeke fought the nausea to sit up and saw the blood on her shirt and the torn zipper on her jeans. She

looked to Anne and saw blood from a split lip, the start of a black eye, and a tear stained face.

“Oh my God, what the hell happened? Annie, are you okay?”

“I’m fine, but we have to get out of here. Can you stand up?”
Zeke rolled to her side and pushed herself to her knees, moving her fingers to a sore area on the left

side of her head. “Holy Shit, no wonder I don’t know what happened.”

“Please, Zeke, let’s get out of here,” Anne said with urgency.
Anne got in first and started the car before driving quickly over the uneven ground back to the access

road. Her knuckles were white, gripping the steering wheel.

“Anne,” Zeke said softly. “We’re both okay. Just take a deep breath.” Zeke felt anything but calm.

Sonsabitches. The memory was beginning to seep back in.

They rode in uneasy silence for several minutes to the main road, but just before reaching it, a black

Lincoln continental with flashing lights in the grill turned in and nearly hit them. Anne slammed on the
brakes, stopping just short of the large sedan.

“Oh my god, now what?” she screamed.
Zeke watched carefully and said, “It’s all right.” She reached under the passenger seat for her weapon

and clicked off the safety before recognizing the car. “It’s okay, it’s a bureau car.”

A man and woman approached, ID’s in hand. “Federal Agents, please step out of the car.”
Zeke took Anne’s trembling hand and nodded. “It’s the good guys. Let’s go.” She flipped the safety on

and put her weapon back in the holster on the floor of the car. They both stepped slowly out with their
hands above their heads. “I’m Special Agent Zeke Cabot and this is my friend, Anne Reynolds.”

The two FBI Agents stood for a moment, observing the pair. The young man holstered his own weapon

and the woman moved slowly over to Zeke. “I’m Special Agent Adams, and this is Agent Murphy. Do you
need an ambulance?”

Anne spoke immediately, sounding like her old assertive self. “No, but if you have a first aid kit, I’d

like to get her head bandaged. This may be a serious head injury. Then we need to get to the nearest
hospital as quickly as possible.”

Murphy scurried to the trunk and returned with a large white plastic box.
Anne opened the box and pulled out various dressings. “I just want to put a pressure dressing on her

then we can go.” She touched Zeke’s cheek softly then returned to her business persona.

Agent Adams stood nearby and opened packages of gauze. “Can you tell us what happened?”
Zeke tried to put the pieces together. “Not very well. We were ambushed, assaulted, and the two guys

got away. Anne can tell you more.”

“I will, but first we have to get to a damn hospital.”
Zeke couldn’t hold back a smile.
“Of course. Agent Murphy will drive you both to the hospital and I’ll follow with your car. Is that okay,

Ms Reynolds?” She waved her hand toward the large sedan. “I’ll call it in. Patrick, you notify Holy Cross
Hospital.”

Both women got in the back seat and the car sped off with lights flashing.
“This is a Special Agent Patrick Murphy. I am 10-51 to your location with a female Federal Agent in

stable condition. ETA, twenty-five minutes.”

Anne held Zeke’s hand tightly. Zeke felt dizzy and her face hurt badly. “Annie, what happened back

there?”

“The guy with the gun, wanted to leave. He shoved me and started for the car.That little prick was

trying to rape you...and I guess I just lost it. I started screaming as loud as I could and began kicking the
kid and pushing him off you. I heard something crack when I kicked him and he screamed and ran off.”

“Are you kidding me? You ran him off…and one of them had a gun?”
“I guess they thought I was insane or something. I felt insane. It was a fury like nothing I’ve ever felt; it

scared me.”

“I owe you big time, Annie.”

“Oh, Zeke, it was horrifying. I couldn’t stand him hurting you.” She began to sob.

* * *

Two nurses stood outside the entrance of the emergency room with a wheelchair. Anne squeezed

Zeke’s hand and smiled. “Hopefully, this won’t take long and we’ll be able to get out of here.”

The taller nurse helped Zeke into the wheelchair.
“I hope so. I feel like crap and you’re hurt, too. You need to be looked at.”
“I will. Let me have your insurance information to hurry this along.”
Zeke handed Anne her wallet. “Are you sure you’re okay to handle this registration stuff?”
When they got into the exam room, the nurse asked, “Are you able to help us get out of the chair and up

on the gurney? We need to do some tests.” The nurse pulled a gown and blanket from the cart beside the
gurney.

“What tests?” Zeke asked Anne.
“The doctor will examine you and then probably order an x ray of your head. They’ll draw some

blood.”

Anne leaned over and whispered, “I know this is a nightmare for you, but please understand I will do

what I can to hurry this along.”

“I know, but I just want us out of here. This is humiliating.”
“Zeke, as soon as they’re finished I’ll take you back to the Inn and get you safely into bed. Tomorrow

morning we’ll leave as early as you want.”

Anne completed the registration and provided as much information as she could about the injuries then

joined Zeke in an exam room. The nurse had already gotten her into a hospital gown and was checking her
blood pressure.

“Ms. Cabot, I’m going to wash the area on your face with the laceration then we’ll have the doctor

examine it.” Anne watched as the woman busied herself with basins, sterile water, and gauze.

Within a few minutes, Anne was relieved when a young female physician entered the room. Her

nametag suggested she was East Indian. She had a sweet lilting voice and a gentle bedside manner.

“My name is Doctor Banerjee. I wonder if you could tell what has brought you here.”
Zeke looked directly at Anne. “Not very well, I’m afraid. My friend and I were attacked up near

Questa. In the struggle, I was hit in the head and knocked unconscious.”

Anne watched helplessly as Zeke’s eyes clouded over and her jaw clenched. They had only had a few

moments in the car to talk before Agent Murphy got in.

“I was sexually assaulted and beaten.” Zeke’s voice cracked on the last word.
The doctor made a few notes on the chart and looked up, her expression compassionate.
“How old are you Ms Cabot?”
“Thirty-nine.”
“Are you on any kind of birth control?”
“No.”
“Are you on any kind of medication?”
“No, other than aspirin.”
“Have you been sexually active within the last twenty-four hours?”
Zeke paused. “Yes.”
“Did you use a condom?”
“No, and it wasn’t with a man.”
“Have you ever had a sexually transmitted disease?”
“No.”

Anne could feel her heart pounding in her chest. She pulled a small exam stool near the gurney and sat

down. She slipped her hand between the rails and took Zeke’s hand. The doctor pulled on a pair of gloves
and began her physical exam. Zeke closed her eyes and sighed deeply.

“I will need to do a pelvic examination and take a couple of samples for the rape kit. My nurse will

help and we will be very careful.”

Anne could see in Zeke’s eyes her unspoken question…to prove I was raped?
“Would you like your friend to go to the waiting room or to stay with you?”
Anne waited, expecting Zeke to want privacy.
“I’d like her to stay, if that’s okay?” She addressed that question to Anne, who just nodded.
“Very well, I’ll go get the kit and be right back.” Doctor Banerjee pulled the curtain aside and

disappeared.

“Zeke, it’s a legal procedure—they have to do it. They’ll take swabs and other samples for testing in

case there’s a trial. It will be over quickly.”

“I hate this,” Zeke said under her breath and closed her eyes.
When the doctor finished, she said, “There is evidence of semen on your leg and trousers, but not in the

vagina. We will provide a sample for DNA testing and bag your trousers as evidence. The nurse will
bring you some scrub pants to wear home.”

Zeke nodded. With her shirt and jacket over the scrub pants, she at least felt more decent.
When the doctor finished and ordered the tests, Zeke went to X-ray.
Because of Anne’s swollen lip and the bruising around her left eye, Dr Banerjee examined Anne then

ordered a facial series of x-rays.

While they were waiting for the test results, Agent Adams arrived with the bureau car and gave Anne

the keys.

“We transferred your belongings to the agency car. There’s a good possibility your car can be traced so

Patrick and I will drive it back to Santa Fe for the time being. I’ll be able to tell you more tomorrow.”

The Agent had been willing to reschedule the debriefing interview until the next morning, which was a

huge relief. An agreeable time was set and Special Agent Adams reminded Anne this would be a Federal
investigation and therefore, highly confidential.

When the doctor came back in, she reported that Zeke’s nose was broken but there were no signs of

other fractures. Several uncomfortable moments later, Doctor Banerjee finished shoving an endless
amount of gauze into Zeke’s nostrils. So, in addition to the pain and suffering, Zeke was unable to breathe
through her nose.

Anne’s x-ray was fine. The doctor cautioned both women about the signs of a concussion and how to

take the medication. They were finished within two hours.

Anne took the instructions for care and the prescriptions for an antibiotic, an antiretroviral, and

something for pain.

Zeke signed the discharge papers, and they left.

Chapter Twenty-one

They arrived back at the Inn around eight pm and Anne checked to be sure that the lobby was empty

before escorting Zeke to their room. The fewer questions asked the better. When they were finally safe in
their room, Anne started a fire while Zeke went in to take a shower.

“I feel like I’ve been dragged through a swamp,” Zeke said, kicking off her shoes.
“Are you all right for a little while? I need to get your prescriptions filled, and pick up something for us

to eat?”

“Yes, as soon as I’m clean, I’d like to rest. I’m exhausted,” Zeke said softly.
“I promise I’ll hurry. Is there anything special you’d like me to get you?”
“I’d really like a drink. Do you think you could get something?”
“Of course, take a nap if you can. I’m going to lock the door.” She caressed the unbruised side of

Zeke’s face gently and left.

As the door latched, Zeke shed the remainder of her filthy clothes. The shower helped to cleanse the

dirty feeling she had from the sexual assault. She’d always felt sympathy with victims of assault and now
she knew why. It was humiliating. Her already damaged pride took another serious hit. For the first time,
she felt ashamed and powerless. She dried off and pulled on some sweat pants and a sweatshirt in hopes
of getting warm and climbed into the large bed. Zeke rolled onto her side, curled up in a ball and sobbed
into the pillow.

Anne returned later with some Chinese food, a pint bottle of vodka, and a container of Ben and Jerry’s

Cherry Garcia. The rustling of the shopping bags startled Zeke, who sat up then slipped back onto the
pillows. “Wow, I must have really conked out. How long have you been gone?”

“Maybe forty-five minutes,” Anne said looking at her watch. “How are you feeling?”
“Not too bad, considering. I’m a little stiff and have a gigantic headache, but that’s nothing new. The

worst thing is this damn packing in my nose. How soon can I take that out?”

Anne smiled. “Not for a little while I’m afraid. A doctor will have to check in a few days to make sure

the bones are still in good alignment.”

Anne filled two glasses with ice and poured each a generous shot of vodka. She handed one glass to

Zeke and then climbed onto the bed next to her, looking very serious. “Can I just ramble a little bit? I feel
like I need a little reality check.”

Zeke nodded. “Of course. This has been a horrible experience for both of us. But I have a feeling it may

be a little worse for you.”

“My feelings are just so conflicted right now,” said Anne. “I feel relieved, nervous, scared, and very,

very angry. I can’t even begin to imagine what you must feel. I don’t understand how this sort of thing can
happen. How did those men find you? My god, we were in the middle of nowhere. They were angry and if
all they wanted was information, why didn’t they leave when you told them. When that little fucker
jumped on top of you, I turned into someone I scarcely recognized. If he hadn’t run, I knew I could have
killed him with my bare hands.” With trembling hands, Anne took a swallow of the vodka.

“Annie, that’s a pretty normal reaction to a really abnormal situation. I can assure you that I felt the

same way right up to the minute he knocked me unconscious. I think it’s a normal protective response that
everyone has, especially women. You know, just think about a mother lion. I think you were pretty
amazing considering you got hurt and still pulverized the guy.”

Anne smiled. “I don’t even know how that happened. Somewhere in the pushing, hitting, and kicking, I

think I got an elbow in the face. I didn’t even feel it...until now.”

“I think the black eye adds character. Not only are you beautiful, you also look just a little bit

dangerous,” Zeke said and stroked Anne’s face very lightly.

“One thing became very evident to me. I care for you deeply, more than I thought possible so quickly.

Right now, I desperately want to hold on to you.”

Zeke said nothing for a moment. She felt drained and exhausted but also felt safe and loved. “I honestly

don’t know if I could have survived if it weren’t for you. The physical pain is nothing compared to the
humiliation I feel.” Zeke choked back a sob. “I feel dirty…” Tears tracked down her bruised face.

Repressed grief escaped the sealed chamber, as Anne’s tears flowed freely and she tucked her head

into Zeke’s shoulder while they held on to each other and wept.

* * *

Anne slipped out of bed as Zeke dozed. She opened the food containers and heated them in the

microwave on a low setting while she took a hot shower. Afterwards, her pink skin tingled from
scrubbing and Anne pulled on the luxurious bathrobe she had worn briefly the night before. Once her hair
was almost dry, she returned to the bedroom where Zeke lay curled in a ball. Anne whispered into Zeke’s
ear, “Do you feel like eating a little something?”

Zeke’s reply was a smile and a big stretch. “I’m sorry I keep nodding off. Yes, I’m famished.”
Anne offered Zeke a choice; chicken chop suey or beef teriyaki. Zeke chose the teriyaki and together

they enjoyed an unhurried supper. While they ate, Anne explained the possible medical complications
from her injuries. The medications would protect her from secondary infections.

“I don’t know if you remember, but Agent Adams will be here at nine am. I'm not sure what happens

during a debriefing. Will you want me to leave?”

“I don’t think it’s necessary for you to leave. After all, you’re the only one who knows what happened.

We’ll leave it up to her, but this is bureau procedure whenever an Agent is injured during the commission
of a crime.”

They finished with the Cherry Garcia ice cream.
“Zeke, I did some thinking while I was out running errands and I have a proposal. I’d like you to move

in with me for the duration of your stay…that is, if you want to. I believe it’s medically important for at
least a few days. That and I don’t see the need for you to spend your money on room and board when I
have plenty of space and…,” Anne paused, looked into Zeke’s eyes, “…and I want very much to be with
you.”

“That’s very generous and I would feel so much more excited about the idea if I felt a little less needy,”

Zeke said taking her hand.

“Oh my god, Zeke, that’s not why I am asking. You’ll be feeling much better in a couple of days and

your wounds should heal well. I just...I want to be with you as much as I can before you go back to work,
wherever.”

“I’m glad you feel that way and I feel the same. We can certainly try it and see how we both react.”

Zeke kissed the palm of her hand. “Can we talk more in the morning? ‘Cause I’m going to collapse any
minute. A hot shower, a shot of vodka, and a full belly have drained the last of my energy.”

* * *

Zeke awoke early and found Anne’s soft body curled around behind with her hand clutched tightly to

Zeke’s breast. Zeke stirred and rolled back slightly to find Anne’s waiting lips with her own. “Ouch.” Her
swollen bottom lip smarted, but it didn’t matter. She needed to touch and feel her safe haven, which was
now Anne. They embraced with the length of their naked bodies. Anne kissed the bruised face and held
her close.

“I desperately want to make love to you and to have you touch me and be able to warm the cold place

inside me…,” said Zeke softly and with great sadness. “But I…just can’t.”

“I know, baby, I know. The healing will take a little longer and I’ll be here for you. I promise. Maybe

you’ll want to talk to someone.”

Zeke looked at her quizzically.
“I mean a rape counselor.”
Zeke rolled over and sat up. I don’t even want to think about that idea. She reached for the thick white

robe, put it on, and chose to shift her thoughts to something pleasant. In her mind, she saw the robe sliding
off Anne’s soft white shoulders and then without warning she felt the cold ball inside and a deepening
sadness.

At precisely nine am, there was a knock on the door. Agent Adams looked businesslike and very

professional. She was the investigating agent, and it fell to her to take notes and tape record the
conversation.

“Good morning, Agent Cabot, Ms. Reynolds. Thank you for seeing me so early. I will try to make this

as easy as possible.”

There was a coffee carafe on the table and they each took a seat. “We appreciate the latitude you gave

us for this interview.” Zeke glanced over at Anne. “A good night’s sleep was just what the doctor
ordered. Where would you like to begin?”

“I’ll need to record your statements, along with taking notes.”
They both nodded.
Agent Adams began her report with the date and time of the assault “First Agent report on the assault on

a Federal officer, case number ZC 10063. Investigator: Special Agent Leslie Adams. Present are Special
Agent Zeke Cabot, Chicago field office and Ms. Anne Reynolds of Cedar Crest, New Mexico.” She
looked up from her notebook. “Maybe you could start, Agent Cabot?”

Zeke moved her coffee cup back and forth across the Formica table. This interview had weighed

heavily on her mind because of the implications for Anne. It would’ve been so much better if Anne had
not been involved, but she had important evidence. Besides, she was very involved. Zeke worried
because this assault was clearly tied to the calls from Chicago and the leads they were pursuing. Am I still
in danger and more importantly, is Anne in danger? Focus. The only details you need to tell her are
about the incident.

“I’m visiting New Mexico on a two month leave. My friend, Anne… Mrs. Reynolds, has been kind

enough to show me around and this weekend we were exploring the Taos area. Yesterday afternoon, we
pulled off the highway near Questa for a break.” Zeke pulled out her best smile. “And a pit stop. We were
listening to the radio and having a rather heated discussion about camping and didn’t notice the other car
approaching. I first became aware of a gun tapping on the window.” This was a lie and lying to a Federal
agent was a crime.

Zeke cleared her throat and shifted uncomfortably in her seat. The perspiration was beginning to bead

on her forehead but she didn’t want to draw attention to it. Anne was watching her every move intently.

“We were ordered out of the car at gunpoint. The older man demanded information about a man we

indicted in Chicago a couple of months ago. I told him what he wanted to know, that the man they were
looking for was being held at Gitmo, which evidently was not enough.” Her heart was pounding in her
chest and she gripped the coffee cup to hide the tremor.

“His younger associate was excitable and evidently sexually aroused. He attempted to...he tried to rape

me and we struggled. I was knocked unconscious and when I recovered, the men were gone.” A sigh
escaped her lips as a single bead of sweat ran down her neck. Anne reached over and squeezed her arm.

“Thank you. Ms. Reynolds, would you care to tell me your version?”
Anne sat up straight. “What Agent Cabot told you was exactly what happened. The older man with the

gun had me by the hair. He was shouting about someone who was missing. Agent Cabot told him twice
where the man was, but the other man didn’t believe it. When the young guy hit her and threw her down, I
started to scream. The older man pushed me then left. He told the other man they had to go. The other
man...he was, he was on top of Zeke, he’d pulled down her pants, and I didn’t know what to do.”

Zeke could only watch.
With tears running down her cheeks, Anne bit her lower lip. “He was hurting her and I just wanted him

to stop. I hit him, kicked him, and pushed him until he stopped. I must’ve hurt him because he ran to his
car holding his arm.” Anne was talking rapidly and her voice quavered.

Agent Adams reached over and patted Anne’s hand. “That was incredibly brave of you and I’m sure

you prevented much worse injuries from happening. Do you want to take a break?”

Anne shook her head and took a drink of water. “No. What else do you need to know?”
“Did you get a look at the license plate or the make of the car?”
Anne closed her eyes. “It was a dark blue Chevrolet, four door and it was a New Mexico license plate

that was three letters and three numbers—AEB-711”

“That’s excellent. Can you describe the men?”
Anne looked to Zeke.
“The older man was maybe fifty, about 6 foot, 250 pounds with thinning wavy black hair, brown eyes,

dark swarthy skin, right handed. He had an accent that I couldn’t place. He was wearing wrinkled black
suit pants, a navy polo shirt, and a black windbreaker.” Zeke sipped her coffee and rubbed her forehead.
“The younger of the two was probably in his late twenties to early thirties, about 6 foot, 170 pounds,
stringy blond hair, unshaven with gray green eyes. He had a spider tattoo on the side of his neck.”

Anne spoke up, “That guy also had a large scar on his ass that looked like it was from an injury.”
“In the hospital report, you said this happened somewhere between twelve-thirty and one, is that

correct?”

“Yes.”
Agent Adams continued to write furiously.
“Can I ask you how you found us so quickly?” Zeke asked.
Agent Adam smiled. “Evidently you are a valuable asset. The Albuquerque office was trying to reach

you Friday and Saturday. When you didn’t return any of the phone calls, they tracked your location with
the GPS in your phone. Saturday morning they called the Santa Fe office and asked us to check.
Fortunately, we drove up the west side of the Enchanted Circle using the locator indicators in time to
intercept you. Sorry it couldn’t have been a little sooner.”

Zeke groaned and rubbed her face with both hands. “Man, I’m turning out to be more trouble on

vacation than I ever was on duty. You can bet my next posting will probably be the North Pole.”

Agent Adams laughed but Anne looked frightened.
“I’m kidding,” Zeke said.
“I have all I need for right now. I’ll let you know if I’ve missed anything. Take our car back to

Albuquerque and they’ll handle it from their office.” She handed Zeke her business card and shook hands
with both. “I’m really sorry this had to happen but glad it wasn’t any worse.”

They walked her to the door and closed it behind her.
“God, I’m glad that’s over,” Zeke said and leaned back on the door.
Anne slipped her arms around Zeke’s waist and nuzzled into her shoulder. “Me too. Why did you lie to

her about what we were doing? Is your job in danger?”

“Not exactly. If the report got around, I’m sure there’d be a lot of gossip, but I was more concerned

about outing you. It’s nobody’s business but ours.”

“I appreciate that, but the story sounded kind of lame. A Federal agent caught unawares because she’s

parked in the woods arguing about camping. Would you buy that?”

Zeke laughed. “Hell no, that sounds really lame.”
“What are you going to do?”
Zeke shook her head. “Right now, I don’t know. I suppose I’d better call her. But as soon as I do,

Annie, would you please take me home with you.” Anne squeezed her close while Zeke allowed herself
to be comforted in Anne’s strong embrace. It felt so good and so right.

Anne started to carry their things to the car while Zeke paced a bit with the cell phone in one hand and

Agent Adams card in the other.

“Honey, it’s okay with me. Tell her the truth. Let’s not have this hanging over us.”
“This is Agent Cabot. Fine, thanks. I wanted to change something in the report, if that’s okay.”
Zeke perched on the desk chair, bouncing her knee up and down. “The reason I was unaware of the

approaching situation...danger, well. This is awkward, but...hell, Ms Reynolds and I were, well, we were
in a very compromising position… Yes. We just started… um, dating and Friday night was the, uh first
time...together. I’m afraid I was kind of caught with my, pants down, so to speak. That’s why the guy was
so turned on. They were watching us.” Zeke felt her face flush hotly with embarrassment. Her mouth was
suddenly lined with cotton. “I was hoping to keep these details separate to avoid damaging Ms
Reynolds.”

She listened while the agent on the other end brainstormed. “All right, as soon as I get home I’ll email a

statement. I really appreciate it. Thanks, I owe you.”

Chapter Twenty-two

Anne drove. Sadly, there would be no scenic detours or photo breaks to capture memories of their

wonderful getaway, not on this part of the trip. Anne suggested Zeke take one of the pain pills and rest,
which she did. She could do little more than hold her hand, since Zeke would periodically jolt, restless
and perspiring.

What had started as the most romantic weekend in her life turned out to be a frightening glimpse of the

dark side. Anne’s mind refused to still, as fears and doubts swirled with beauty and romance. The warm
space recently opened in her heart now prickled with little fears and icicles of doubt. The gorgeous
woman who had tenderly caressed her body and implanted a dream of ecstasy had a shadow self that was
icy and dark. Anne wasn’t entirely sure she wanted to know much about that darkness. However, the
skillful and generous lover was irresistible.

The coffee got cold, but there wouldn’t be another stop, not now. They passed Santa Fe and were on the

final leg of the trip and less than an hour until she was home. Home, it meant so much more than just a
word. It meant comfort, safety, and privacy. Anne could feel her mind begin to relax when she thought
about the security it provided. It was a gated community, and her property was fenced. When the divorce
was final, Anne had made some significant changes on the interior, which was her mark of ownership. It
was more than a house, more than a home; it was a sanctuary.

The fading sunlight dropped the temperature considerably and Anne leaned over to turn the heat on.

Zeke was sleeping soundly. Even with the bandages and the nasal packing, Anne couldn’t help but admire
Zeke’s strong features and beautiful skin. Anne’s thoughts quickly jumped to the proposal she’d made.
She’d asked Zeke to move in with her, into her home. As much as she wanted to be together, she had to
admit to slight misgivings. This stranger still held secrets. Quit over-thinking this. You wanted to make a
change in your life and this is it. Take it.

The professional nurse persona checked in. It was time to review the list of things she needed to do in

order to rearrange both of their lives. Oh yeah, work. Anne glanced up into the rearview mirror and saw
the swelling on the left side of her face and a black eye. She was grateful that nothing was broken.
However, the injuries would be hard to conceal and even harder to explain. A small cold knot formed in
her stomach. Okay, what are you going to tell people about how you sustained these injuries and what you
were doing in Questa? My new girlfriend and I were making out in the car when two men who had been
following her attacked us. Yeah, that’ll sound good.

Realistically, the injuries would be easier to explain than the fact that she suddenly had a girlfriend.

Anne wasn’t sure what part was causing her the discomfort. There was no denying her attraction, both
physical and emotional. The trepidation she felt about actually engaging in a sexual relationship was no
longer at issue and besides, she liked it a lot. So, what’s the problem? Are you afraid people will think
your new girlfriend beat you up? Not knowing the real Zeke caused the fear. That sliver of darkness
beneath her warm sensuality unnerved Anne.

By the time they unpacked the car, it was fully dark. Anne went out to feed the horses and returned to

find Zeke sound asleep on the couch in the family room. She felt a warm smile inside and out, melting her
heart. Hard to believe the innocent and lovely woman lying there so sweetly performed seductive artistry
with such ease and was involved in some kind of case that was quite dangerous to both of them.

Anne fixed a light supper and the evening passed quickly. It was a mutual decision to retire early. Anne

unpacked Zeke’s belongings in the guest room and laid out fresh towels.

“When did you do all this?” asked Zeke when Anne showed her the room.
“While you took your little nap. I want you to have a space of your own...in case you need privacy or

need room. Of course, I hope you’ll sleep in my room, with me,” said Anne.

Zeke responded with a warm hug and kiss. “That’s exactly where I want to be and soon.”
Since they started their first night together, naked, Anne assumed it would become customary. Zeke

surprised her when she crawled in wearing her worn FBI t-shirt. Things might be a little different for a
while. Everyone reacted differently to a sexual assault and Zeke would need to find her own way. It might
be a rocky road for both of them, trying to decide the new boundaries for intimacy. Anne reconciled
herself to being patient with her lover. They snuggled closely and were both asleep within minutes.

* * *

The smell of fresh coffee wafted through the house. Anne had showered, dressed, and started breakfast

when Zeke came down stairs very slowly.

“Good morning.”
“Would you like cereal or eggs or something else?” said Anne. She noticed Zeke’s uncomfortable gait.
“Thanks, toast and coffee is great. Maybe I’ll explore the kitchen later and see what I can find. I used to

be quite a good little cook before I became an invalid.”

“You’re not an invalid now,” said Anne as she set the plate and coffee mug down, then kissed the top of

Zeke’s head. “You’re walking a little stiffly.”

Zeke’s damp hair curled across her forehead framing her sparkling eyes. “Yeah, about that, I’m a bit

sore...down there. I noticed a lot of bruising, too. I can tell you for a fact I won’t be getting on a horse
anytime soon.”

Anne started to laugh then thought about how painful that would be. “You’ll need a couple more days to

mend and to avoid any further injury. After that, I suspect you’ll be back to your brazen self.”

“Humpf, you’re one to talk. Speaking of injury, when can I get this packing out of my nose? It hurts

more than the other end does.”

“I’ll see if I can get you in to see Dr. Laughlin, an ENT friend of mine.”
Anne took her dishes to the sink and rinsed them. “I have a couple errands to run. I need to stop at the

feed store then go to the market.” It suddenly felt very uncomfortable. There was an elephant in the room
and neither one of them wanted to talk about it. “Is there anything you’d like me to pick up for you? You
know, favorite foods or beverages? Do you want to go with me?”

“I think I’ll stay here. You go ahead, and whatever you get is fine.”
“If you want to wait until I get back, I’ll help you get your things from the B&B. Oh, and I left your

meds over here by the sink.”

“Thanks, that would be fine. I think I’ll be okay.”

* * *

After the garage door closed, Zeke deflated, aware that she had been holding it together for Anne. Her

head pounded and her guts were in a knot. The twenty-four hours of joy and peace they’d experienced
Friday and most of Saturday had exploded. She leaned her elbows on the table, holding her head in both
hands and stared at the half-empty coffee cup.

What the hell am I gonna do? If those guys found me once, they can do it again. I need to find out

what this is all about and I’m not ready to go back to work yet. God dammit, I want my time off! I
deserve a chance to get away, make friends, make love, and not worry.

Feeling conflicted was nothing new for Zeke. This time, however, there was someone else to consider.

Anne Reynolds had staked a claim on a part of Zeke’s heart and whatever decisions she made from here
on out would reflect that. She had some serious choices to make about her own life, as well as Anne’s.

Zeke cleaned up the kitchen and poked around the cupboards and refrigerator. She found some things

she could throw together for a meal. When she finished cleaning up her mess, Zeke wandered around the
house, taking in as much as she could. There was a lot to consider about this new woman in her life.

She appreciated Anne’s sense of style, her fondness for art and her ability to create a comfortable

home. All this plus Anne’s sex appeal. Zeke had forgotten the exquisite joy and power of making love.
Just the thought of Anne’s body next to her caused small muscles in her pelvis to clench, which hurt.
Damn.

Adjacent to the front door, Zeke found a comfortable library with an antique desk situated in front of a

fireplace and floor to ceiling windows. Fancy. The outside wall housed built-in bookshelves stretching to
the ten-foot ceilings. She ran her fingers along the spines, admiring the quality and variety of the books.
There  were  dozens  of  classics,  a  fair  number  of  historical  biographies,  law  books,  contemporary
literature,  and  several  bestsellers.  Zeke  smiled. Plenty  to  learn  by  observing  an  individual’s  reading
material.  Indeed,  still  waters  run  deep.  Anne  Reynolds  is  an  interesting  woman  in  many  ways  and  I
hope to learn them.

She selected a volume of short stories by F. Scott Fitzgerald and sat in the overstuffed chair in front of

the window. Resting her head against the chair and closing her eyes, Zeke contemplated the unexpected
turn her life had taken in the last few weeks. On the one hand, it felt like just hours and on the other hand,
Zeke felt as if Anne had always been in her life. Being connected to another human being, someone real
that she could touch, feel, and share her life, felt wonderful.

She pulled the knit throw over her lap. In reality, Zeke knew very little about the woman with whom

she shared a growing passion. It feels like a lot more than a casual affair. However, are we both ready
to make a serious commitment?

Zeke’s life and chosen profession were not conducive to a long-term relationship. The last fifteen years

with the agency had been hectic and unpredictable, one assignment after another, one city after another
and never settling down.

Not every Agent had the same schedule but because serial killers were kind of a specialty, she moved

from one job to the next. Zeke looked back at her thirty-nine years with nothing tangible to show for it.
She felt comfortable financially because of the ample savings in stocks and bonds, which grew in several
different locations, including Switzerland. The ability to save her money was the upside of her
professional dedication and lack of social life.

The job usually provided housing, clothing, food, and anything she needed for her job. The downside;

she was essentially alone, very alone. Now, she was getting older and it might be the time to do an
assessment of what she really wanted.

An unexpected flashback from the recent assault caused her gut to twist. Self-recrimination was a bitter

pill. No one would blame her in any way, but Zeke’s shame felt unbearable. The tears began to flow and
deep sobs followed, wracking her sore body. Zeke felt hurt and angry, but even more detrimental, she
choked on self-doubt, an alien feeling, never before part of Zeke Cabot’s persona.

Four days after confidently intervening in a bad situation with the two young boys, she felt like a

frightened, insecure, beaten woman. Something big had shifted and frightened her. Damn, maybe Anne’s
right about seeing a therapist, because this is one incident I’d definitely like to compartmentalize.

* * *

Anne pulled her car into the garage to make it easier to unload the groceries. The feed for the horses

could wait a bit. She walked into the kitchen and smelled something delicious cooking.

“Zeke? I’m home.”
No answer. She checked the other rooms, which were also empty.

Anne looked in front and Zeke’s car was still parked where she’d left it. She went and looked in the

barn without success. “Did you guys see Zeke?” she asked as she tossed them each some hay. The sky
darkened quickly as Anne returned to the house. The house felt more empty than usual and Anne began to
get scared.

What if they were followed and Zeke had been kidnapped?
Jumping up from the kitchen stool, she ran upstairs. Zeke’s things looked undisturbed. Her jacket was

gone and so was her cell phone. One of her guns was also missing.

Anne hurried to her room and dialed Zeke’s cell phone. She heard it ring downstairs and hurried to find

it.

Zeke stood in the hallway, hanging her jacket on the banister and holding her phone.
“Do you have any idea how worried I’ve been? I came home and you were gone.” Anne’s fear and

relief appeared as angry tears.

“I’m sorry, I guess I lost track of time. I went out for a walk and I got a little lost.” Zeke looked tired

and a little distracted but Anne didn’t believe FBI Agents got lost. “Zeke, did you even think to leave a
note?”

“No, it was just for a few minutes. Anne, I didn’t mean to upset you.”
Anne sat down on one of the steps and took a breath. “I know. I just got scared. Let’s forget it.” Her

body shivered with the thought that Zeke might be hurt again.

“Would it be okay if I make a fire?” Zeke asked tentatively.
“That would be nice. I’ll slice some cheese.” Anne got up, shook her arms to loosen the tension, and

went to the kitchen to prepare some cheese and crackers. She filled a wineglass for each of them. “I think
it’s probably a little late to be picking up your things from Aldonza’s.”

Zeke looked up at the wall clock. “I can’t believe it’s so late, you’re right.” Zeke broke up some

kindling. “I was lucky to find such a great place with Aldonza. She’s been the perfect innkeeper, very
gracious.”

Anne smiled. “I’m afraid this won’t be quite as fancy, but this innkeeper is also very fond of you,” she

said, walking over to the fireplace and standing behind Zeke. She placed both hands on her back and
softly rubbed her shoulders, needing the reassurance of touch. She felt Zeke tighten then relax her muscles.
“Are you sure you’re all right?”

“I’m hanging in there. The walk helped to clear out the cobwebs so at least my brain is a little less

scrambled.”

Anne moved around in front of Zeke and took her face in both hands, trying to read what lurked behind

those dark haunted eyes. “This afternoon I thought about how nice it would be to come home and have you
here,” she kissed the bruised face very gently and Zeke wrapped her arms around Anne and held on
tightly.

Zeke’s body trembled in her arms.
“What is it?” Anne whispered.
“I’m not sure of what I have to offer or even who I am. I mean, so much as happened in the last few

days.” Her voice quavered. “This might not be the right time for us to be moving in together.”

Anne stepped back suddenly just as though Zeke had slapped her in the face. “What are you telling

me?” Her heart pounded and she felt as though she might hyperventilate.

“Annie, please don’t misunderstand me. I care deeply for you. I don’t know if we’ll be safe. And I

don’t know if I’m all right.”

Anne did not feel soothed or reassured. The ghosts of two years past reared their ugly heads and Anne

felt betrayed.

Zeke looked at her. “I’m afraid. I’m really not sure what to do right now. I’m concerned because the

men, who are looking for me, might be able to find me again and I don’t want them to find you. Until

we’re sure there’s no threat, I don’t think I should stay here.”

“Is that what you meant when you said you didn’t know if you were all right?” Bile rose in Anne’s

throat.

Zeke walked over and sat down on the couch. She swallowed the rest of her wine and put the glass on

the table. Her next words were soft and unsure. “I’m frightened, Annie. I don’t know where this threat is
coming from or how to control it. Whatever happened on that mountain Saturday did more than bruise me.
I can’t explain it, I just don’t have the words, but I need to regroup and I need to be sure that you’re safe.”

Anne sat down on the bench by the fireplace. There were no words to describe what was happening at

that moment. The most amazing woman that Anne had ever met had crawled into her heart and now said
she needed space. All she could do was gape incredulously.

When her legs stopped shaking, Anne stood up and retrieved the wine bottle from the kitchen. She

refilled both of their glasses then started to pace back and forth in front of the couch. It took several
minutes before she could actually string together a coherent series of words that might express her
feelings. “What I’d like to know, is whether or not I get a vote in this decision?” Anne knew her voice
sounded angrier than she wanted it to, but dammit, she was angry.

Zeke wisely said nothing.
“You know, that little mountainside get together was no picnic for me. Jesus Christ. I was scared out of

my damn mind. I don’t think I would’ve slept a wink last night if you hadn’t been lying next to me. And
then to come home and find you gone.” She continued to pace, alternately clenching her fists and hugging
her arms close to her.

“I wanted to be with you so badly. Of course, I never bargained on threats to our lives. That doesn’t

make me want to give up, though. I want answers too, Zeke. This is not just about you. Don’t you
understand that? You don’t have to be alone and I don’t want to be.” She wiped furiously at her eyes but
the tears streamed.

Zeke sat with her head down and her hands clasped between her knees.
The silence continued for another ten minutes until Anne took her glass and went out to the kitchen.

Dishes and silver ware clanked on the counter as Anne served the aromatic beef stew Zeke had
thoughtfully prepared.

During dinner, Anne resorted to small talk and told Zeke about the problems at the feed store and the

disappointing display of lettuce at the market.

Zeke quietly cleaned up the dishes and wiped down the counters while Anne sorted through the

accumulated junk mail she had brought in with the groceries.

“I guess I should get going,” Zeke said quietly standing behind Anne.
“Do you have to?” Anne was able to say as the choking sensation threatened her.
“I think it would be best for tonight. Yes, you do get a vote and maybe we can talk more tomorrow.”

She placed her palm on Anne’s cheek. “You are so very important to me, please believe that.” Zeke
leaned in and tenderly kissed Anne’s trembling lips.

“Please call me,” Anne said.
“I promise I will. And if you need me, I’ll be here.”
The back door closed and Zeke was gone. How could that happen? The pressure in Anne’s chest was

unbearable and she could do nothing about it.

Chapter Twenty-three

The sun was pouring through the French doors by eight am. Zeke rolled over and tried to cover her eyes

as two hours sleep was not nearly enough for her exhausted body. Immediately the ruminations began; the
beating, the threats, the fear and, of course, the first argument. Was leaving Anne so abruptly the right
decision? There was no point in debating it now. Zeke felt it was important to put some distance between
her and Anne. Even if there was no threat of danger, she just felt incapable of engaging in drama.

She rolled onto her side and checked the clock on the bedside table. She needed to get in touch with

Donovan and find out if he’d seen the report and find out what to do about her leased car. She’d just
barely managed to dash off an amended statement the night before and assumed it was all right since there
was no response from Agent Adams, other than the acknowledgement.

It was important to find the two men responsible and arrest them, but more importantly, she needed to

know who hired them. Her boss would find out about this soon. Zeke debated about whether to call and
warn him. It might save her some hassle down the road but she didn’t know if she had the courage to tell
him that one of his favorite Agents had once again gotten herself injured by being stupid, really stupid.

Zeke slammed her fist into the pillow. “Fuck it all, I just can’t catch a break.” She stood up, stretched,

then tried to do some calisthenics but the pounding in her head cut that short and she headed into the
shower.

The smell of green chile sausage, pancakes, and fresh coffee were magically restorative. There were

two new couples in the dining room, but Aldonza greeted her warmly.

“Good morning, Ms. Cabot. I’m so glad to see you, but what’s this?” she said pointing to Zeke’s face.
Zeke groaned then whispered. “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you. I’m okay and I think those

pancakes and some sausage will fix me right up.”

Aldonza poured a cup of coffee and winked. “Your special order will be right out.”
The coffee was working and Zeke took the time before her food arrived to check her voicemail

messages. There were three from T.J. and a recent one from Donovan. She flipped it closed and put it in
her pocket.

The waitress-chef-hostess maneuvered between the three tables in the dining room and the kitchen with

amazing synchronization. She cleared plates and poured coffee, all the while carrying on a pleasant
conversation with each individual. Zeke could only shake her head. That kind of extroverted comfort was
not a part of her DNA. Business conversations, interrogations, interviews had each become more fluid
with years of practice. Social chitchat presented a challenge every time she had to do it. Watching
Aldonza reminded Zeke it was her introversion causing her to pull in whenever she felt awkward.

Last night she felt miserable and cornered.
The time that she and Anne spent in the car and in bed relaxed her vigilance, which opened her to the

possibility of an intimate relationship. The more comfortable she got, the more she realized it became a
very real possibility for her. Zeke could feel her heart squeeze a little tighter when she thought of how
happy they had been on Saturday. It felt like the happiest day of her life. It was like an epiphany to
experience the joy derived from that connectedness. The laughter, teasing, and the affection reminded
Zeke that beyond her professional demeanor, she was a woman and she was lovable. Anne Reynolds very
clearly loved her. Unless I have completely screwed myself by running out of her house like a scalded
cat. I need to fix this. It would be crazy to let this opportunity get away and she’s right, I’m not the
only one who has a vote.

She flipped open her cell phone just as Aldonza served a steaming plate with pancakes, sausage and a

fruit garnish. Zeke could feel her mouth water just smelling the spicy aromas.

“I made you a little extra in case you might be hungry.” The coffee pot hovered over Zeke’s cup as

Aldonza waved goodbye to the last of the diners.

“Your weekend was good, hija?”
“Would you like to sit down?” asked Zeke, as she covered her pancakes with real maple syrup.
Aldonza sat next to her. “So tell me, did you enjoy the beautiful Montaña’s?”
“It was fantastic. It was so much more than beautiful. What a treasure you have here in New Mexico.”
“We’re very fortunate because that area is mostly protected. I hope it will always stay that way. I have

some cousins who live just north of Questa. They raise sheep for many generations.”

Zeke almost choked at the mention of that town. “That’s wonderful.”
Aldonza tipped her head slightly. “Maybe you fell off the mountain again? Is that how you got hurt?”
“Not this time. I’m afraid we were mugged.”
“Dios Mio! How could this be?”
“It was a bad misunderstanding and I’m sure they’ll be caught soon.”
“Your friend, is she injured as well?”
“A few bruises, but we’ll both be fine. It just wasn’t the best way to end the weekend.”
“I am so sorry this happened. The world seems to get more dangerous every day.”
“Do you think I could get some orange juice?” asked Zeke, hoping to sidetrack the conversation.

* * *

Back in her room, cell phone in hand, Zeke rehearsed words that might help to reconcile with Anne.

Nothing sounded right. Instead, she called Donovan.

“Special Agent Donovan, may I help you?”
“Good morning, it’s Zeke Cabot, returning your call.”
“It’s good to hear your voice. We got a message from the Santa Fe office Saturday night that our Agent

—considered MIA—had been located. You won’t be surprised to know that Special Agent in Charge de
la Hoya has a few questions.”

Zeke leaned back in her chair and rubbed her neck unconsciously. Crap. “Good thing you gave me that

new phone. Mine didn’t have the GPS chip. I guess I’m not surprised she has questions. When does she
want to see me?”

“She said to let her know when you called and we’d set up a time. Are you okay?”
“Yeah, I think so. There’s nothing broken, well, except my nose. Why don’t you give me a couple of

hours and I’ll be in.”

“See you then.”
The phone was still flashing four unread messages from T.J.. Zeke didn’t think she could talk to her

without losing it. What she wanted more than anything was to be with Anne.

She hit speed dial. It went straight to voicemail.
“This is Anne, and I will call you back as soon as possible. Have a good day.”
I could have a good day if you were here or if you would at least answer your phone. “Hi. I was

hoping to catch you, because we should probably talk.” Emotions, thoughts, fears, and desires were
roiling inside of her. “I didn’t sleep last night and now I have to go in to Albuquerque to the office. I
really need to see you. Call me.”

Zeke slipped on her fleece jacket and walked out to her porch. She sat down in the comfortable

Adirondack chair, propping her feet on the railing. She felt her body trembling and her mind racing in a
thousand different directions. Breathe, just take a deep breath. It felt like juggling radioactive
explosives, and dropping any one of them would destroy the world. There was no one to talk with. How
could she possibly explain the multitude of concerns and fears that were facing her? It would sound crazy.

Maybe it is crazy. There had to be a logical way to handle this. She got up suddenly, returned to her
room, and booted up the computer.

Years before, Zeke had attended a workshop and one of the topics had been on mental clarity. The

speaker had suggested that participants start every morning by free writing all the thoughts that had been
accumulating during the night. By doing this, he claimed, it was possible to start each day without the
background noise. At this moment, the only thing in Zeke’s head was background noise, not clarity.

She started typing as fast as she could every thought that raced across the plasma screen of her mind’s

eye. Words appeared rapidly and randomly without plan and without judgment. It was impossible to stop.
There were just too many thoughts.

An hour later she stopped. There were a thousand words, hundreds of errors and practically no

coherence. Zeke felt drained. There was no tension, no screaming background noise. It was as though her
body had become an empty vessel.

It took only one look at her unmade bed for Zeke to flop face first into her pillow.
The sound of a vacuum cleaner in the hallway woke her later. Oh god, how long have I been asleep?

One look at the clock told her it had only been thirty minutes.

After a quick shower Zeke put on clean clothes then drove to Albuquerque.
The conference room was empty and Zeke had no choice but to sit and wait. Donovan had taken the

information on the leased car. They would temporarily assign her one of their cars until Zeke could make
some other arrangement. It was a good idea.

Security was what Zeke wanted to focus her energies on. The free writing exercise and the nap did

bring a little bit of clarity. One thing she knew in her heart, she wanted to be with Anne as much as
possible. It might mean adding some security measures to that beautiful home. Of course, any plans hinged
on whether or not Anne was still interested in being together.

Donovan returned with two cups of coffee. “Sammy said he thought he’d have time to drive your leased

car down here from Santa Fe. You can decide what you want to do,” he said, sitting down next to her. He
pulled a digital voice recorder out of his pocket and set it on top of a file folder.

Zeke thanked him and took the cup. One more problem to figure out. No doubt, the easiest solution

would be to get another car.

“Agent de la Hoya is on her way up. Remember, she may sound gruff, but it’s not personal. So don’t

worry. Just to update you, on Friday we got a call from Chicago. They found out somebody was accessing
your credit card records. We tried to notify you several times but either you were out of range or had the
phone turned off. When we didn’t hear anything from you by Saturday morning, we asked the folks in
Santa Fe if they could try to locate you. “Good afternoon, Agent Cabot, Agent Donovan.” Both turned then
stood up when they heard her voice.

“Good afternoon, ma’am.”
“Go ahead and finish, Mike.” She took a seat at the end of the table and opened the water bottle she had

brought with her. The black pantsuit added an air of authority, not that she needed any more.

“This morning, Agent Adams faxed her report.” He pulled out two copies and passed them to Zeke, she

handed the extra to Agent de la Hoya. “Once she had taken your statement, she put out a BOLO on the car.
A few phone calls to the Albuquerque car rental businesses resulted in a match. The car was rented
approximately one week ago to a man in Arizona named Abdul Mubarak. It was picked up at the
Albuquerque Sunport by Hector Vasquez.” He sorted through some papers.

Zeke was reading the words from their interview but not really absorbing the meaning. She looked

again at the words Anne had used to describe the incident and felt her gut tighten.

“Sorry, I thought I had a photo. We’ll get that for you later. This morning two of the Agents from the

Phoenix office paid a visit to Mr. Mubarak and sent me the audio file.”

He connected that digital recorder to the speaker on the table then he hit play.

“Mr. Mubarak, we’re investigating the recent assault on an FBI Agent and a civilian. The men were

driving a rental car, reserved and paid for in your name. Hector Vasquez drove the car and there was
another man with him. We need to locate these two men for questioning.”

An accented voice replied, “I’m sure there must be some mistake, as I have no knowledge of this.”
“This is a copy of the rental agreement, with your credit card number, correct?”
“Yes, it must have been stolen.”
“We understand you have been making inquiries about a Chicago FBI Agent named Cabot, is that

correct?”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”
“Here are copies of your current telephone records and our electronic surveillance for the past two

weeks,” said the Agent, as he opened a file folder. “There are dozens of communications between the
Hussein family members...including several recent calls to and from you.”

“Is it a crime to talk to your family?” The man laughed. “And why would the government even care,

unless they are targeting Arabs?”

“I assume you are familiar with the Patriot Act, which allows Federal agencies the right to monitor

communications with anyone having a possible connection to terrorist organizations or individuals.
And it just so happens, your interest on behalf of Ahmed Hussein qualifies you for surveillance.”

“This is ridiculous,” the man said indignantly. “I am an American citizen and my cousin is an

admirable man and a well regarded physician…”

“Who happens to pal around with terrorists,” said the second agent.
Silence.
“I’m going to ask you again. Do you know where we can find Hector Vasquez?” said the first man.
“I don’t know.”
“You don’t recall talking with him on the phone, on six different occasions?” asked the second

Agent.

“I talk to many people on the phone.”
“Mr. Mubarak, we have enough material on this table to arrest you on charges of obstruction of

justice, conspiracy, and assault of a Federal officer. You can cooperate or you can join your cousin.
No lawyer, no hearing, and you’ll be on a plane this afternoon. Do I make myself clear?”

“I will make some phone calls.”

Donovan clicked off the recorder.
“Is there anything else you can tell us, Agent Cabot?” Agent de la Hoya asked as she was reading the

notes.

“The only thing they wanted from me was information, Hussein’s location. They want to know where

he is, that’s all.”

“And you told them?”
“Yes, I had no choice. He was armed.”
The Special Agent in Charge continued to read then winced visibly. Zeke thought she might have just

read about the sexual assault. Oh, fuck.

“This has been a terrible ordeal and I hope there are no long-term effects for either you or your friend.

Unfortunately, this incident could be related to the current investigation in Chicago. Special Agent in
Charge Hartbrooke contacted me a little while ago and asked if I would make arrangements for you to
return to Chicago for a couple of days.”

Zeke felt her stomach drop. What could possibly be important enough that they wanted her to return to

Chicago? Crap.

Chapter Twenty-four

Anne removed the saddle and carried it to the tack room, which smelled delightfully of leather and hay.

She took a deep breath, turned out the light, then closed the door. Shadow nickered softly as she brushed
him for a few minutes. “I know it was a short ride but you enjoyed it, didn’t you?” He shook his head as if
to answer. “I can always depend on you, can’t I, big boy? Good times or bad, we stick together.”

After all the supplies were stowed, Anne started back to the house. The fresh air had helped to banish

the nay saying voices in her head. There was still a gaping hole inside, where Zeke should have been. It
would’ve helped so much if she’d gotten a phone call the night before or even this morning. “That’s it. If I
don’t hear anything by tonight, I’m going over there. I’m not going to be treated this way,” she said
assertively.

Dirty boots and jeans lay on the floor in the laundry room as Anne finished her glass of water and

looked around the kitchen. It was probably time to mop the floor again. A flashing light on her desk caught
her eye. Her cell phone had a message and she couldn’t deny the excitement she felt, hoping it was from
Zeke. She listened to the message twice then hit the send button to return the call. It rang several times and
Anne was about to leave a message.

“Hello?” Zeke’s voice sounded tense.
“Hi, it’s me. I was just returning your call...”
“Hi, Annie, I’m really glad you called back.”
“Of course, why wouldn’t I?” There was a pause and then Zeke said, “I wasn’t really sure you’d ever

talk to me again.”

Anne heard a horn honking. “Where are you?”
“On my way back from Albuquerque. Hey! Damn truck driver.”
“Would you like to come over?” Anne held her breath.
“Yes, I’d like that.”
“Okay, I was just about to jump in the shower. I’ll leave the kitchen door open. See you soon.”
Anne ran up the stairs, tossing her clothes wherever. Her heart pounded while a mixture of excitement,

nervousness, and arousal flooded her senses. They needed to talk and clear the air but more than anything,
Anne wanted to touch Zeke and be touched in return.

Her skin tingled under the running water and she fantasized how those trickles of water might feel if

they were Zeke’s fingers. Don’t put the cart before the horse. Remember she left and this may very well
be a kiss off. Maybe it’s not, and maybe she wants to come back. Please God, let that be it.

The cork was barely out of the wine bottle when Anne heard a noise at the backdoor and nearly

dropped the bottle. She quickly set it down as Zeke appeared in the doorway her thick brown hair tousled
and in spite of the packed nose, she looked irresistible. Her dark eyes glistened. She bit her lower lip,
which Anne interpreted as some nervousness. Her hands shoved into the pockets of tight black jeans and
her crisp white shirt stood out in stark contrast to her caramel leather jacket and her mocha brown skin.

“Hey, you,” said Ann softly. My god, that sounded lame.
“I’m glad you invited me over. I feel like we didn’t part on the best of terms, and I feel horrible.”
“I shouldn’t have lost my temper.” They stood looking at one another without words. Anne felt like

their hearts connected. “Please come in, would you like some wine?”

“That would be good, thank you.” Zeke unzipped her jacket exposing her badge and gun. Anne

swallowed hard then looked away. Would she ever be able to look at that gun and not cringe?

Anne carried two glasses of wine into the family room, handed one to Zeke and sat at the end of the

couch.

“You were in Albuquerque? I hope you’re going to tell me they caught the men who attacked us.”
“Not yet, but they know who they’re looking for...thanks to your good memory. The police are looking

and so are Agents in Phoenix.” Zeke took a swallow of wine. “Annie, I’m going to have to take a quick
trip back to Chicago. My boss called out here…there’s been some kind of development.”

Anne knew that the blood drained from her face because she felt dizzy. “When do you have to go?”
“Probably tomorrow or Thursday…as soon as possible. I just need to get this packing removed first.”
“I nearly forgot. You have an appointment tomorrow morning with Doctor Laughlin. I worked with her

at the university when she was a resident, so she was glad to help out.”

“That’s great. Then I can have Donovan make a plane reservation for tomorrow afternoon.”
“I’d be glad to drive you... if you’d like me to.”
“That’s probably a good idea.”
They both stared into their wineglasses as though they were crystal balls holding all the answers. Anne

put her glass on the table.

“Zeke, I can’t stand this. I need to know what’s going on. I need to know if we have a chance at a

relationship and whether this last weekend was the beginning or the end.”

Zeke looked out the window before speaking. “I have so much trouble talking when I’m scared, and

believe me I am. I feel like my brains have been thrown in a blender and I can’t sort them out. As much as
I hate the idea of going back to Chicago, it might help. I don’t know.” Zeke looked directly at Anne, “I’m
frightened by how much I want you, and I’m so afraid of something happening to wreck that.”

Anne bit the inside of her cheek to keep from speaking. She wanted to save Zeke from her angst, but let

her continue.

“I know this sounds crazy because it’s only been a short time, but I care for you very much and I

believe that if we spend much more time together... I’ll fall in love with you.”

Anne’s throat tightened as her heart threatened to burst through it. It was exactly what she wanted to

hear and she felt giddy. She also felt a but coming. “I feel the same way.”

“Then you must understand how protective I feel right now.”
“I do, because I’m protective of you, as well. I knew the minute that man tried to hurt you that somehow

we connected. Zeke, whatever is going on here or in Chicago or wherever, you don’t have to go it alone.
We’re in this together...if you just let me in.”

“That’s what I’m trying really hard to do, but I’ve never done it before and I don’t know how.”
“I don’t have an answer. I’ve never trusted anyone like this, so it’s new to me too.”
Zeke picked up the wineglass and took a swallow. “There’s something else. The rape, or attempted

rape, I don’t remember anything after the guy banged on the window. There are flashes of memory but
nothing concrete. It’s frightening because I feel like I’m losing my mind.”

Zeke’s face looked pained.
She continued without taking a breath, “I remember hearing you tell me what happened. I remember

talking to the doctor and answering her questions but it’s not as if I remember the actual event. It’s more
like I’m telling you about a movie I saw. You know what I mean?”

Of course, Anne knew that trauma victims often disassociated in order to protect themselves. “Yes, I do

know what you mean. That’s a normal response after a horrifying experience. Some of this memory will
come back, slowly. Right now, your brain doesn’t want to deal with it. The best thing to do is be patient
and wait.” The facial expression told Anne, it wasn’t the answer Zeke wanted to hear.

“Tell me what you want.” There, I said it, she thought.
The startled expression was not exactly a positive sign.
“I, I want to be with you.” Zeke nearly whispered.
“Tell me what that means. You want a sexual relationship? You want to date me? You want to move in

together? Tell me, Zeke, tell me what you want.”

“Yes. Yes, to all those things. If you can put up with the craziness in my head, if you can see past that

into my heart, you’ll know how very sincere I am, because I don’t take this lightly.”

“I understand and I do see your heart. I have from the very first day.”
Zeke smiled weakly. “How did I get so lucky?”
“I’m very glad you’re willing to take a chance. What do we do now?”
“I guess start with the practical stuff because I do have to leave town tomorrow. I guess we could put it

all off until I get back...”

“Not a chance, Cabot. You are under my roof right now and I have no intention of letting you go.” Anne

laughed. “Seriously, I know you have to leave and I know you have a doctor’s appointment in the morning
but it would mean the world to me if you’d stay with me tonight.”

“I want to stay.”
“Speaking of practical, don’t you think it would make sense for you to bring your stuff over here? You

can leave it and we can drop the bureau car off on the way to the doctor’s appointment. It’s just a
suggestion though. I don’t want you to feel that I’m pressuring you.”

“It’s probably a good idea. I’m not thinking too clearly and I think it’s because I’m not getting enough

oxygen to my brain because of this damn packing.”

“I think that’s true, but it won’t be long.” Anne looked at her wristwatch. “It’s still early enough, would

you like to go and pick up your things now? We may not have much time after you see the doctor.” That
sounded much more casual than she felt. Anne knew she had less than twenty-four hours.

Zeke stood up. “Good plan, let’s go.”
Anne stood up as well and smiled. “Okay, good. Should we shake on it or something?”
Zeke took a step forward and put her hands on Anne’s waist. Her eyes telegraphed what Anne felt in

her chest. “I vote for, or something.”

No further indication was necessary. Anne cautiously slid her fingers up the sides of Zeke’s face and

delicately pressed her lips on Zeke’s cheek before sliding to her mouth. Anne continued to kiss Zeke’s
soft lips intermittently and with tenderness.

Zeke’s arms encircled Anne’s waist and pulled the two of them tightly together.
Anne focused on the amber flecked, brown eyes, filled with hope and desire.

Chapter Twenty-five

“Cousin, I must make this brief. I am using a public phone because our phone calls are being

monitored. I have good news for you.”

“Excellent, you found the agent and she told you where my brother is?”
“Yes, my man found her in northern New Mexico and questioned her and her companion, but now

there’s trouble. The women were injured and the FBI is looking for the two men responsible. The
agents have threatened to arrest me if I don’t tell them where the men are.”

“But they got the information, and they gave it to you? Where is Ahmed?”
“He’s being held at Guantánamo Bay, Cuba ...”
“What? That’s ridiculous. He’s an American citizen. How could they possibly...”
“But they say he was talking to terrorists and because of the Patriot Act, he was arrested.”
“This is not a good situation. I need to think. These men, do they know anything about why they

were doing this surveillance?”

“No, I just asked them to help find this agent because we were looking for a relative.”
“We can deal with that. I think it would be wise for you and your family to take a small vacation.

Can you arrange that?”

“It will be difficult but perhaps that will be a good idea.”
“You have done well, cousin. I will tell the family and get his lawyers to work on freeing him.”

* * *

After another restless night with too little sleep, Zeke didn’t have to open her eyes to know it was still

dark outside. She and Anne were up late, putting Zeke’s belongings in the guestroom. The move went
quickly but felt uncomfortable. First, she had to say goodbye to Aldonza, who had been wonderful. Zeke
tried to ease that by paying another week’s charges to compensate for her abrupt departure. The room at
the B&B had been her private sanctuary. The second reason for her discomfort; feeling closed in. As
comfortable as she felt with Anne, Zeke craved privacy.

She snuck out of bed and went down the hall to the guest room. Her carry-on bag was open on the bed

and half packed with enough to last her several days. If it took any longer, she’d worry about it then. She
looked around the pleasant large bedroom. The closet was more than ample for her few belongings and
the desk near the window provided a space for her to work.

Thirty-nine and she had her first roommate. An odd, warming sensation blossomed in her solar plexus

and Zeke put her hand over it. It was almost like a tiny feeling of belonging. It was new and it was very
pleasant.

Almost immediately, a cold wave washed over it, warning her to be careful. Zeke was familiar with

that thought; the old voice that warned her about making commitments. Focus. You have only one
responsibility right now; get yourself squared away, clean up whatever it is that’s keeping you from
this woman, and do it quickly.

Her laptop sat in the center of the desk. She booted it up to check the time and found it was only six

thirty. There was an e-mail from Donovan.

You have a plane reservation this afternoon at fifteen thirty. The E-ticket is on your Blackberry. The

return is open. Agent Hartbrooke will await your call to set up a meeting. FYI the Arizona contact gave
up the names of the two assailants, an arrest should be imminent.

By the way, Agent de la Hoya had some kind words for you. She thought that you conducted yourself

very professionally, considering what all has happened with you. Way to go. For what it’s worth, I
have to agree with her. Have a good trip, Mike

It did make a difference, a big difference. Zeke was worried that her peers would get a horrible

impression of this accident-prone Chicago Agent. This new self-doubt was all consuming and relentless.
Somehow, there had to be a way to break out of this cycle.

The sound of water running in the shower brought her back to the present and it could only mean that the

beautiful woman she awoke with was in the shower. She quickly dashed off a note to her friend, T.J., to
announce her trip to Chicago, and promised to call en route.

Anne stood at the vanity sink brushing her teeth and wearing a thin red silk robe with embroidered

dragons on the back, her wet hair loose and shining. It was hard not to notice the outline of her back and
well-formed derriere. Zeke’s lingering insecurity and shame kept her from feeling what normally would
have been arousal. Zeke lay on the foot of the bed and watched as Anne brushed her hair, applied
moisturizer, and flossed her teeth.

“What are you looking at, roomy?” Anne asked glancing over to the bed.
“You.” Zeke just grinned.
Anne continued with her regimen. “I missed you. I was kind of looking forward to snuggling a little bit

this morning. Did you have trouble sleeping?”

“It’s getting so not sleeping is becoming the norm. I’ve heard that hormones have something to do with

this, but I’m not ready to deal with that just yet. I got up because I wanted to check to see if Donovan had
actually gotten a reservation. It will be easier to work around, I think. The flight doesn’t leave until later
this afternoon, and since the doctor’s appointment isn’t until eleven, I think we could discuss snuggling.”

Anne’s face lit up like a Christmas tree. Zeke could feel the fluttering in her chest that she’d felt nearly

a week earlier and wanted to memorize that look as a mental snapshot. I would love to become the
woman who could be the cause of that look of adoration. I want to see that look every single day for
the rest of my life.

“Snuggling? Did I hear someone say something about snuggling?” Anne turned, leaning one hip against

the sink and cocking her head to one side.

“Give me five minutes to catch up with you.”
“Deal.”
Zeke was off the bed, heading for the shower while yanking at her tee shirt.
Anne curled up on her side reading until Zeke slipped under the covers behind her and sidled up

closely, wrapping her arms around Anne.

“Now that’s exactly what I had in mind,” Anne said pulling Zeke’s fingers to her lips.
Zeke felt her muscles relax and she enjoyed the intoxicating sensation of having her fingers suckled by

warm, wet lips. Her naked body quivered slightly, and Zeke recognized it this time as arousal.
Hallelujah. She moved closer to the back of Anne’s neck and began softly kissing the tender skin.

Anne moaned appreciatively and rolled back slightly, giving Zeke more access.
“You taste good and you smell good; fresh, soapy, and naked,” Anne whispered.
Zeke trailed her fingers across the front of Anne’s body, lingering over her breast. “I have to rely on

memory as to what you smell like since I’m disabled by this damn packing.”

“Oh, my poor baby, you will be able to use your nose again, I promise, and I will make it my mission to

find a variety of new scents with which to seduce you.”

“I guess all I can depend on is my fingers.”

* * *

Zeke and Anne sat in the otolaryngology office, waiting to see Dr. Laughlin and get the nasal packing

removed. They both held ancient magazines, but neither read a word. Their imminent separation
awakened the elephant in the room and neither of them wanted to talk. Zeke understood that Anne was
trying hard not to push or pull her. For her part, angst filled Zeke because of her impending trip and her
apparent waffling commitment. Making love earlier had reaffirmed her drive and incentive to get her shit
together as quickly as possible. Anne’s orgasmic scream still echoed in Zeke’s pelvis. She could still feel
soft skin as it electrified her fingertips. Sadly, all attempts at deep, soulful kisses were futile since Zeke
couldn’t breathe through her nose. She looked up at the clock. Any minute now.

“Ms Cabot?”
Dr. Laughlin treated her patient carefully and courteously. She explained the procedure before starting

and  warned  it  might  be  uncomfortable  but  it  would  be  over  quickly.  Using  a  nasal  speculum,  which
looked  horrifically  similar  to  other  specula  Zeke  had  seen  in  medical  offices,  the  doctor  spread  each
nostril  slightly  and  pulled  the  nasal  packing  quickly  into  the  basin  that  Zeke  held  under  her  nose.  She
repeated the process on the other side then waited while Zeke’s eyes watered uncontrollably.

“Oh my god, that hurts!”
A silver nitrate stick took care of the small amount of bleeding and Dr. Laughlin carefully touched the

bridge of Zeke’s nose.

“It looks like it’s healing well, but it will take a little longer for the bone to set, so be careful. I’d like

to recheck it in a month.”

As they left the office, Zeke stopped and took a slow deep breath. “Boy, it feels better now. I had no

idea there was room for all that gauze in one little nose.”

“The half inch gauze is six feet long, and there was some on each side,” said Anne smiling.
“No wonder I have headaches!”
“You look much better, but then, I think you always look good, really good, and if we weren’t standing

in the hospital parking lot, I’d show you how good you look.”

Zeke could feel herself blushing at the wanton desire in Anne’s twinkling blue eyes. The woman was

not only beautiful but also insatiable.

“Right. Probably be safer in a less public place.”
They walked through the parking lot until they got to Anne’s car. She unlocked the door. “We’ve got a

little time before you have to get to the Sunport. Is there anything you’d like to do?”

“I don’t know, maybe take a walk?”
“I’ve got an idea. We’ll head over to the Rio Grande Nature Center.”

* * *

Zeke looked around as they drove through the city. The small neighborhoods surrounded by the major

thoroughfares looked comfortable and safe. In her research of New Mexico, Zeke hadn’t paid much
attention to the statistics about crime. Nevertheless, although her time had been brief, she liked the laid
back, slower way of life that seemed to dominate the southwestern culture. She looked up at the rugged
mountains sheltering the east side of the city. The contrast was stark against a brilliant blue sky and
occasional cotton ball clouds. Zeke liked New Mexico.

The nature park was on the east side of the Rio Grande River, just north of the downtown area.

Cottonwood-lined paths provided an oasis of green in a city surrounded by desert. They walked in silence
for several minutes.

Zeke looked over at Anne. Her corduroy blazer had the collar up to protect her from the wind, and the

contrasting wool scarf contained muted fall colors that set off the pale blond curls blowing toward her

face. Zeke wanted to tell her and promise her so many things. There were reassurances and promises she
needed to make. There were other things too; her overwhelming feelings of fear and doubt, uncertainty,
and vulnerability. Her addled judgment kept her from opening her mouth. There would be time later, and
right now, Zeke needed to be present with the calming, endearing woman who captivated her heart.

An older woman approached them with a small white dog.
Anne stopped. “Your dog is so adorable. May I pet him?”
“You go ahead, he’s real friendly. His name is Charlie,” the kindly woman said with a pronounced

Texas accent. Anne knelt down and offered the back of her hand. The flat-faced little dog sniffed then
licked her fingers, while she stroked his head.

“He’s really sweet. What kind of dog is he?”
“The vet told me he was a Japanese Chin. He was just a little stray that wandered into my yard, and

nobody claimed him. He sure is a good companion.”

Zeke watched the tender encounter silently as tears misted her eyes. Maybe sharing their lives would

be like this; gentle moments of innocence.

Anne stood up, waved goodbye, and took Zeke’s hand in hers, as though she did it every day.
“Wasn’t he adorable? Every time I see certain breeds of dogs, I wish I had one. Then I guess I just

forget. There’s something magical about that kind of unconditional love, don’t you think?”

Zeke swallowed hard before she could say, “I agree. I’ve always loved dogs and their loyalty; there’s

just never been any room in my life for one.” There’s never been any room in my life for anyone or
anything and I need that to change. She squeezed Anne’s hand a little tighter.

A small bench set back off the trail caught Zeke’s eye. “Why don’t we sit over there for a minute?”
Anne pulled her jacket a little tighter and sat down. Zeke dug in her jacket pocket and pulled out her car

keys and a small box. She handed Anne the keys and sat down next to her. “I guess you should hold on to
these. I won’t need them.”

“As soon as you get back, we’ll find you a different car. It’ll be fun.”
Zeke cleared her throat. “Annie, you know I have a little trouble with expressing myself so I wanted

you to have something.” She could think of nothing else to add and handed Anne the box.

Anne removed a gold necklace, held the small winged horse charm in her hand reverently, and then

immediately fastened it around her neck. “Zeke, it’s so beautiful.”

It did look lovely in the filtered afternoon sunlight, the long serpentine chain held a small gold Pegasus.
“I love it. What drew you to this charm, a Pegasus?”
“It caught my eye immediately and reminded me of you. You love horses. In addition, you rescued me

on your horse. The flying horse reminds me of how it feels when we’re together.”

Anne speechlessly wrapped her arms around Zeke’s shoulders and held her close.
Zeke buried her face in Anne’s neck to hide her own emotions.
“Thank you so much.”
“I hope you’ll think of me.”

* * *

On the ride to the airport, Anne reached for Zeke’s hand. They held on to one another securely, drawing

strength and reassurance.

Anne stopped in front of the Southwest terminal and turned to face Zeke, as she pushed up her

sunglasses. “I hope you are able to get your business wrapped up quickly, heal your sore nose, and spend
time with friends who’ll give you support. Please know you can call me at any time because I will be here
waiting for you to return to my arms and my bed. I promise. Please hurry back to me.” She leaned forward
and kissed Zeke with great tenderness and care. Zeke moved her hand into Anne’s soft hair and pulled her

Chapter Twenty-six

“The Captain has turned on the seat belt sign and we will be beginning our descent into Chicago’s

O’Hare International.”

Zeke woke with the sound, removed the earbuds, and wrapped them around her iPod. Even though it

was quite dark outside, she could see the enormous display of sodium vapor streetlights, giving the
ground below them a pale orange glow that stretched for miles. The city of Chicago and the surrounding
metro area was over 10,000 square miles and was home to over nine million people. No wonder
Albuquerque felt like such a small town.

The plane banked left and made its final approach from out over Lake Michigan. Zeke tipped her head

back and closed her eyes. Whenever she closed her eyes, she could see Anne, laughing, talking, or just
sipping coffee. Her heart swelled with something she felt must be love. If ever there was an incentive to
get her business wrapped up in a hurry, it was Anne Reynolds. Even her name elicited an ache radiating
from her core.

The overhead speaker crackled, “Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, this is Captain Martin. We’re

making our final approach and should touch down on time at nine-twenty-three Central Standard Time.
There’s a light rain and it’s fifty-two degrees. Please remain seated until we get to the gate and thank you
for flying with us this evening.”

Zeke bypassed the baggage area with her carry on and went directly to pick up her rental car. T.J.

offered to pick her up, but Zeke declined, not knowing when she’d be getting in and needing to have a car
to get to the office. The Best Western she chose allowed her easy access to the Chicago FBI field office
and was close enough to visit T.J. and Cheryl. They invited her to stay, but Zeke needed space and
privacy for a while.

She unzipped her jacket once she was in the car and turned on the heat. The Tri-State Toll way seemed

quickest for the short jaunt to Hillside. There was nothing scenic about the toll way at this hour, but it got
her to the western suburbs without having to go through the city of Chicago. She glanced at the dashboard
clock and hoped there would still be time to get room service. Her nap on the plane caused her to miss the
dainty prepackaged sandwich they offered.

It seemed like a long time since she had been in the city when in reality, it was only a few weeks. That

short few weeks felt beneficial even if it was just to make her feel as though she’d been away. Who was
she kidding? It was a lot more than just feeling better. It was feeling alive. She pulled over to the right
lane, preparing to exit. “Where the heck are all these people going in such a hurry at this hour?” she
mumbled to no one in particular.

By the time she had checked in, showered, and ordered room service, it was close to eleven, too late to

call. She dashed off an e-mail to T.J. and another to Anne. Frank Hartbrooke would be expecting her the
next day. The quicker she got in to the office and gave him the information he wanted, the quicker she’d be
on her way back to Annie. Her beautiful Anne.

A knock at the door interrupted her as she set the alarm.
“You can just set it on the table by the window, thanks.” Zeke stood, staring blankly at the young

woman uncovering her meal. “What?”

“Do you want to sign this to your room?” The young woman repeated herself.
“Yes. Of course. I’m sorry.”
“Enjoy your meal.”
“Thank you.” Zeke closed the door and sat down in the chair by the window. Her hands were shaking.

What was she doing? Just being away from Anne and returning to Chicago opened a raw place inside. She

reached for her cell phone, flipped it open, and scrolled through the pictures they had taken together.
Tears clouded her vision.

* * *

Anne made a quick stop for some carryout food, although she really wasn't that hungry. She was

worried. New and very tender feelings were growing for the sexy new woman in her life, but the danger
of the woman’s job seemed to be clouding some of the joy. It's ridiculous to be so jealous of a job.

The summons Zeke had gotten from the Chicago Bureau felt intrusive to Anne, but it was too early for

her to be making assumptions. Anne worried that Zeke was concealing more damage from the sexual
assault than she willingly shared. Vulnerability did not come easy to her and quickly vanished, like
morning dew in the sunshine. The surprise attack caught them both off guard, but Zeke had been humiliated
in front of someone she cared for and now her peers knew about it.

Anne prayed it would not compound Zeke's existing scars.
The flashing light on the answering machine interrupted her thoughts as she entered the kitchen. The

first was a message from her neighbor, inviting her for coffee and the second was from a local florist.
“This message is for Anne Reynolds. We delivered flowers at five pm. No one was home and we left the
order beside the front door. Please call if there are any problems with your order.”

The carryout bag hit the counter as Anne hurried to the front door. I must've just missed them. She

discovered a tall vase, carefully wrapped, to the side of the door. A small card peeked out of the
wrapping.

“Dear Annie,
I'm so sorry to have to leave this way. It won’t always be like this.
I’ll get this business taken care of quickly and I promise to hurry back to you.
Promise you’ll wait for me?
With all my heart, Z”

Anne choked back a sob, and folded the card to her chest. All day these tears had threatened to erupt

and declare themselves. Now, in the silence and safety of her home, they flowed and she let them. This
time, for the first time, they were tears of absolute joy.

Anne leaned against the banister and slid down to the steps, clutching the wonderful flowers in one

hand and the small white card containing a promise in the other. She glanced down at the gold charm with
the Pegasus and smiled.

“I promise I will, Zeke Cabot.”

…to be continued

About the Author

Barrett

Act I

The fable of Barrett began in the suburbs of Chicago where she and her younger brother filled their

summers with fanciful playacting and story telling. (Not one single electronic game in sight.) Fast forward
to high school and college, where a foundation was laid in English, theater, and art. After an adventurous
year living in Hollywood, scrounging a living and the theatrical career path took a sharp detour when a
wise teacher suggested including a day job to support the dream.

Act II

Back to the Midwest. A brief stint as a nurse’s aide ignited a new passion-- for medicine. In thirty-

five years as a registered nurse, she amassed a treasure trove of information about bureaucracy, hospitals,
human nature, trauma, and the indomitable human spirit. She enjoyed twenty years in Wisconsin, where
she worked in the local ER, a surgical practice and created a successful allergy/environmental practice
for fifteen years.

Some of that time was also spent priming her right brain by studying and making jewelry,

assemblage, and photographing everything. Many of the photographs came from travels in the US,
Scotland, Ireland, France, the former USSR, Mexico and Belize.

Act III

Now retired in the high desert of New Mexico, Barrett re-created herself as a writer. Seizing this

new opportunity with characteristic zeal—she hammered out first drafts for ten manuscripts in four years.
The challenge of the storytelling and the craft has reawakened childhood imagination and now the sky’s
the limit.